Professional Documents
Culture Documents
The Amherst Tablets (1) .Pinches PDF
The Amherst Tablets (1) .Pinches PDF
AMHERST TABLET
BEING AN ACCOUNT OF
THE COLLECTION OF
F.
AT
THEOPHILUS
G.
PINCHES, LLD.
PART
!.
B.C.)
BERNARD OUARITCH,
jNDON
11.
1
'}08
GRAFTON STREET.
http://www.archive.org/details/amhersttabletsbeOOpinc
r47d.
THE
AMHERST TABLETS
BEING AN ACCOUNT OF
THE COLLECTION OF
F.S.A,
AT
THEOPHILUS
G.
PINCHES, LLD.
PART
I.
1177'//
B.C.)
LUSUON
1)1
IC
CONTENTS
1.
2.
3.
4.
Archaic Text.
of gutium
lo
A Delivery of
Salt,
&c
S.
A Receipt of
9.
Deliveries of Butter
Salt, &c
31.
Grain Account
55
32.
5S
33.
A Delivery of Grain
60
Receipts of Meal
2,63
Work
64
Consignments of Butter
A Delivery of Butter
a
.20
.21
The Produce of
GuDEA
24
15.
16.
17.
A List of Offerings
18.
Work
distrip-uted
.
Receipt of Grain
Account of Livestock
21.
Receipt of Grain
22.
23.
Receipt of Grain
24.
Grain for
Temple
Workmen
Garment
25.
Offering of
26.
Receipt of Grain
27.
Deliveries of Grain
28.
A Payment
41.
72
42.
11
43.
Names of People
44.
45.
46.
of
Wages
in
70
kind
71
26
-hurhur
in
75
&c.
76
78
79
28
47.
48.
Receipt of Grain
31
49.
84
.35
50.
S7
ig.
39.
40.
29
20.
65
G6
23
for a
Certificate of
n- Grain as Wages
38. Accounts of Cattle, Asses, &c.
22
Time of
Field:
supplied for
34. 35.
19
.
10.
Men
54
36.
17
18
11.
14.
14
.16
13.
52
30.
15
5.
12.
Receipt of Produce
6.
7.
29.
I
....
.
36
51.
Note of
-37
52.
39
53.
Delivery of Cattle
41
54.
108
III
Decre.'VSE of
young Cattle
94
95
106
44
55.
-45
-47
56.
57.
Deliveries of Grain
113
48
58.
Grain-Account
115
59.
Grain-Transactions
60.
-49
-31
....
112
117
119
93.
Grain-Account
65
62.
Cattle-Account
94.
167
95.
Deliveries of Drink
168
96.
A Receipt of Grain
i6g
97.
98.
Consignments
Oil
129
99.
130
00.
174
131
01.
176
02.
^77
03.
Deliveries of Drink
04.
A Delivery of Grain
121
.122
ArPARKNTLY PoLlCEMEN,
AND THEIR WaGES
TIIKIR
123
.126
Ceremony
65-
Provisions for a
G6.
Account of Ship-Material
67.
68.
Deliveries of Provisions
69.
Consignments
AND Oil
of
.127
Drink, Food
....
71, 72.
WoKK
....
of
Drink,
Food,
171
ani
172
^7i
178
...
7i-
A Receipt of Grain
7-\-
05.
75-
143
06.
76.
A Consignment of Dkink
144
07.
77-
08.
Consignments of
Oil
09.
184
147
10.
185
148
11.
186
149
12.
187
140
78.
146
79-
146
....
....
D."?ink,
179
Oh
180
181
182
and
Meal,
183
80.
81.
Receipt of Flour
82.
Grant to the
83-
150
13.
A Consignment of Grain
188
84.
Rations as
Wages
152
14.
A Receipt of Grain
189
83.
A Delivery of Grain
155
15.
Consignments of Drink
190
86.
16.
A Delivery of Grain
191
17.
Receipts of Sesame
192
Patesi's
tablets)
Wife
....
87.
88.
89.
Delivery of Sheep-Skins
161
90.
162
91.
Receipt of Grain
92.
Receipt of Sheep
....
....
159
18.
19.
A Receipt of Grain
A Delivery of Hides and
of
194
Skins
195
Food, and
20.
Contributions
Oil
163
21.
198
164
22.
A Receipt of Grain
199
Drink,
....
197
PREFACE
/^F
Amherst Collection
of
we can go back
tablets,
and from
its
great length
is
bound
may be
at the present
down
set
no need to speak.
is
more than
as rather
to offer
Roughly,
four milleniums,
in the history
of those branches of the Hamitic and the Semitic races which used the cuneiform characters
find of
from the
first
Hittite remains
at
their speciality
it
know
Boghaz Keui
and
position
Amherst
Collection
At what
beginnings
its
is
"
that
is,
scheme
historical
will,
the
first
Sumer
The
unknown.
is
in the
earliest
or southern
From
Babylonia.
but until
B.C.,
get more precise indications, this estimate of his period must be regarded as more or less
tentative.
tions of
to the reign
of Lugal-anda,
B.C.
first
wedges
in
3-5,
his
10,
immediate predecessor.
11,
and
14,
As
will
be seen
pi.
i.
is
doubtful,
inscrip-
first,
'
the
in
its
it.
we
fully.
time, as well as
of romance
full
full
therefore,
as a study
it
in this
may
As
will
in
but
it
is
not at
all
volume, there was constant intercourse between Babylonia and Susa,^ which
J.
59
IT.
"
seems
Christ,
and
lx.'en
have been
to
also,
iIk-
formidable
earlier
to
rival
As
the present
is
Siisa,
the
was Ansan
(also written
'
city,
ASsan, and,
milleiiiiini
before
later,
Cireat
collection
generally called
still.
Cyrus the
non-Semitic, and
of Klain, in
early capital
probal)Iy,
Sumerian,
Sumero-Akkadian.
better,
or,
It
was
a])pears to
be closely allied to certain Turko-Tataric and also Mongolian dialects, and was agglutinative,
as in the following examples
"heart-rest";
Sa-bat,
ia-fytila,
(=
lit.,
"tooth
(of)
horned
tusked) bull."^
This agglutination takes various forms, and shows Sumero-Akkadian as a language of some
rtexibility
numbers
in
at
respect.
this
is
the
at
Hebrew
lists
in
in
What
first
in
such
example
many languages
other Sumero-
Sumero-Akkadian was
and was
to
'
in
B.C.,
appearance the vernacular of the country, though the Semitic names found
all
testify to the
By 2000 years d.c. the language of Babylonia had probably become entirely Semitic,
though Hammurabi (Amraphel) sometimes used the older idiom, as did also Assur-bani-apli
it.
in
B.C.
It practically
was slow.
The
eariiest Semitic
king of
whom we
in
date, according to
of the existence
had
all
in
in
consequence
Dynasty of Babylon,
to
if
they
p.
others.
Ur were
Bfir-Sin, Gimil-Sin,
and
names,
if
correctly transcribed.
end of the third and the beginning of the second millenium B.C., and it is possible
It may be regarded as doubtful,
that the farther we go back the greater the discrepancy.
years
from
the
chronology
when all the lists are
however, whether it will take a thousand
is,
to the
complete
but even with every possible reduction, the tablets printed on pp. 1-14 are certainly
very archaic, and exceedingly valuable for the insight they give into the early period to which
they belong.
The
its
known
earliest
the
sar
addition
of which the
capital,
B.C.,
state
and though
there
set
is
it
seems now
calls
to
His name
the
in
himself Sargani, an
"king of the
dli,
little
spirit
is
the
his records,
in
the
ruler,
throughout
Agad6 was
of which
and
capital,
probably
city,"
Agade
cities in all
but the
old
or
Akkad
indeed,
(Gen.
it
x.
g),
the
and wide,
far
no doubt that he was acknowledged as lord of Amurru, the land of the Amorites, and
up statues of himself
whom
in fact, the
there.
in
the
two
races, thus
against
often
the
quarrelled
common
that
among
great
first
Sumero-Akkadian
of the south
states
times than
was owing
seldom
united
therefore
sufficiently
to
make
Other Semitic
Agade seem
besides
states
we have no
same direction.
history
the
little
information.
which
Siihu,
Gutiu
is
in
to
Media was
may
also
somewhere
where that
The god
'
omen
in
pi.
in
also Lulubu,"
xvi.
state
is
See pp.
which lay
and
in
of the
20.
and
home of the
be mentioned. With this
one,^
71.
See
p.
72.
PREKACK
iv
rulers
but
is
it
us,
doubtful whether SCihu and Mair can properly be rej^arded as states of Babylonia.
"the
had "trouble
if
for a day,"
Akkad
along with
almost,
Nippur
Gilgames, and
hero
the
heavenly grove"
city of the
Among
Maimer
Lagas,
now
Isin,
Genesis
throne"
of less
note.
It
in
kingdom
if
not
now
Ur
Among
Ellasar of the
14th chapter of
Noah
many other
of the Babylonian
with
among
away and
those carried
It will
settled in
still
noteworthy
were Borsippa, sacred to Nebo, and Cuthah, the seat of Nergal, god of war and
both of them situated near Babylon.
Nisin
after
their
mounds
of the Chaldees
Ararma
Genesis
all,
will
represented by the
of the ancient
site
in
many others,
and played
renowned goddess
named
being
to
cities
Calneh),
the
of
with
(identified
{iir-atnta)
cities
pestilence,
numbered among the ancestors of the modern Samaritans, the only people who celebrate
the
Jewish
Passover as the
lay
in
southern
Israelites
of old kept
city dedicated to
Babylonia,
it.
still
Hommel,
this
later
us
made than
those connected
with Babylonian chronology, history, and literature, important as they are, namely, the discovery
cities, each having a history of its own, and the site of many a tragedy and comedy of
human life. Where are we to look for Rahiana and Rakitmi, the beloved cities of the goddesses
Nani and Gula ? Was Seieb, the Semitic Babylonian name of which seems to have been Bagdadu,
the origin of the modern Bagdad, scene of the nightly rounds of the Caliph Haroun er-Rasheed ?
Does the name of Dur-Kuri-galzu commemorate a victory on the part of Kuri-galzu, the king
after whom it was named ?
And who taking interest in these things would not like to know
about Bclu"\ the lord god of Esnunna
Aa-Hubian, the deity of Hubsan Armannu, the
of old
divine king of
Rapiqa
so
many
And
then there
is
named
volume
celebrated
was
this
that
Hiraitu'", the
whose time
city
So
city of palaces
it
was the
Nabonidus (550-517
first
r.c.)
its
kind built
in
sometimes called
called
Babylonia.
"king of
Eridu
"
Ur
left
The
site
also
describes
Babylon
him
on the sea
as lying
it
its
coast,^
An
attached thereto.
interest
"
but
city,
early inscription
for "
"
king of Eridu
king of
"
be found,
is
meaning of the
for the
Though
name
was a
it
"the good
is
title
city,"
and
little
fault could
it
all
life.
Ur
Tel-loh, the ancient Lagas, the great majority are dated in the reigns of the kings of
Sur-Engur Lagas was not under the dominion of Ur, and that
Dungi brought
One
into subjection.
it
of
the Chaldees, namely, Dungi, son of Sur-Engur, and Bur-Sin, his successor.
of Babylonia indicates that Dungi was a conqueror, and therefore not greatly liked, at least
He
at Babylon.
is
evil,
property of the great temple -sagila and of Babylon into the street of the land, so that
Bel looked upon him unfavourably, and brought him, seemingly, to an untimely end, though,
as will be seen from the chronological
p.
xiv.,
tablets
list
on
from date
14,
later,
11,
we
less
Ur
(date
however,
16 on the
that
the warlike
expeditions
references
to
"priest") of Eridu,
{i.e.,
the
in
all
for a
campaign.
These are
the
It
of
the
king.
this
be the
case,
Ur under one
with
Humurti mentioned
is
lord
It
is
there
any
and
nor
in
the
additional
on
dates given
p.
xvi.,
is
the city did not imply any invasion, and would not therefore be used as an event to date
If this
of
interspersed
all
investiture
city
ceremonies,
religious
Judging
The assembling
From
than 58 years.
see that
the soldiers of
only
he reigned no
p. xiii.,
on pp. 29-1
bj-.
Babylon already belonged to the domains of Dungi, and had been united
rule for
again,
some
time.
we
find Simuru,
Kimas, and
Dungi's son and successor, Bur-Sin, ruled only 9 years, probably because his birth took
when his father was still a young man, in which case he must have been somewhat
place
when he came
advanced
in
that
expeditions
his
years
'
were
in
to the
Urbillu,
throne.
Sasru,
The
and
dates
Huhunuri.
much
The
consecration
now.
of
the
PHEKACE
vi
throne
and
1
1
"the older
otherwise
Ellila.
of
by
date
to
years
exceedingly
fine
this
in
show an exceedingly
and plate
Other
envelope).
i.,
of different
of the
108 lines
no.
gods,
an
is
Its
this fjcriod
(p.
(list
no.
work,
their
first
its series.
and
no.
52
their wages),
(as.ses
42
and
lines
290
cattle),
with
lines
cancelling-lines
the
for
(men,
64
The
said.
probably unique of
is
kinds),
columns;
fine
either
of priests
investiture
cylinder-seal impressions
16
the
not
ff.).
in
and
Bel,"
the
in
of the writing, or on
perfection
account of the
contents
(see
p.
iii.,
lower
portion).
When
looking through this volume, the reader will notice that there are several
pictures,
perfect, as
on pp.
2,
158,
small
1S8, 196,
which have envelopes, and sometimes those which are not so provided, are impressed.
the
the seals,
.see
xi.
For
It
is
needless to say that these objects are of considerable interest, not only from an artistic point
of view, but also because of the light shed by them on the mythology of the early Babylonians,
the form of certain vessels, &c.
their dress,
y;^,
god
see
the
on
pi. iv.,
name of
no.
2),
pp.
141,
158,
-jy,
188,
on pp. 43 and
y-j
and
historical
but as a rule the inscriptions consist of two or three lines only, giving
title
or calling.
Other designs
than the owner of the seal and his god are rare at this period, and two only occur among
the subjects drawn, namely, men struggling with a lion and a bull
p. 107 and pi. iv.. no. 3
(?),
This
lion
last
(.?),
is
tablet,
there being
no envelope.
Naturally the impressing of the .seals on the tablets required a certain amount of care,
and practice must have been needed in order to obtain an even surface. This has been very
successfully done in the case of no.
44, pp. 76-78 (see the photographic reproduction on pi. iv.,
no.
2).
but
it
is
such a case,
name,
&c..
seal,
portions
of the
especially
only are
owner.
As
if
it
generally given,
the
figures
seem
the
to
to try to
In
being
the
parts
which
are
clearest
indispensable,'
practice
As
student.
or
of
parts
sometimes rather
latter
come out
it,
difficult
v.
pi.
it
They
Ibi-Sin.
and
give
life
similar
v.'hich
historical interest.
Hammurabi
The identification
light
the
life
all
Gimil-Sin and
here, namely,
throw further
and
will
be found
fourteenth
phases of
and
facts,
some
historical
purposed to publish
is
will
to be of
with
tablet,
present volume gives the earlier portion of the important collection of Babylonian
tablets belonging to
religion,
specimen of a
envelope of no. 4 on
the
(text in the
The
in
modern
shallow,
rather
writing, a
to
interest,
Texts referring
will
is
contained therein.
Inscriptions from Assyria rarely
country will
of that
have
in
public
silence.
in
museums
in
the
All
to
Biblical
Assyria,
who
who
claims
to
in
are
received tribute
have
HL
Samaria,
and
by those
of
Esarhaddon's
Tiglath-pileser, the
who
history,
Sargon of
of
own
first
his son,
from Jehu.
records
rulers
referring
many
be passed over
to
come
is
is
wanting,
naturally a testimony
Esarhaddon's dominion over Babylon, which the records of both countries Assyria and
We are helped also to realize it by a tablet in Lord Amherst's collection
Babylonia confirm.
which belongs
to the
eponymy
of Ubar,
mayor
(as
we may
call
The
the Assyrians tried to introduce the system of dating by eponymies into that country.
reign of Samas-sum-ukin (Saosduchinos), younger son of Esarhaddon, who received the throne
'sa
no. 15, lines 14-16, of the late Babylonian letters in Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets, part xxii.
itfi may be the
itti [lu]tubbu\ " of the seals of the governors the itii [may ?] they impress," where
" sign," instead of the more usual plural itati
" let them impress the signs of the governors' seals."
Compare
kunukke sa kepdni
plural of
itfii,
PREFACF
viii
bv some
is
Kandalanu. who
Interesting contract-tablets of
or Assur-bani-p>al.
and the succeeding period are preserved in the collection, which also contains inscriptions
of Xebochadnerrar the Great. Texts referring to Belshazzar will call to mind the position
and relations of that ruler to his father and the kingdom with whose fate he was so closelythis
show something of
who
final
Ale.xander and
Arsaddaean kings
the possibilit)'
will
collection
Several
Philip.
his life
and surroundings.
show the
of which was
period
if
in
the reigpns
includes documents
beliefs of the
belie\-ed in
\-alue.
of that period,
and also of
and
Those of the
British
it
in common with
Museum are often
of considerable hbtorical
Tablets dated
Naturally the documents in this collection, \-aried as those of later date are, do not
represent all
in this
list
of
cities
as places of great
They wiU serve to show, however, how very important this branch of archaeological
study is, and how greatly it is to be wished that a more prominent part could be taken by
this country in the researches now in progress there.
There is still much to be learned about
importance.
the Assyrian dties referred to in the 14th chapter of Genesis, and as excavations at Nineveh,
in Assyria,
we
were
b^^
by
this country,
it
ought to
fall
them by researches
meant by the
Biblical
and
classical
references to
them as
far as
The discovery
understand much of what
in other parts.
it
material.
all
their wealth
is
contains other
pala ces than those already exca\-ated, would almost certainly yield a rich historical booty,
m^t
of
and
and variety of
See " Notes opoa z Small CoUectkn of Tablets from tbe Kis Mmrood bdonging to Lord Ambeist of Hadcney,"
Veri^mdh^pM da XIII. Imtaimtmimltn OriemtaEOtm-Km^rasa im Hamtbvrg 1902, pp. 267 fil, wbeie the names
of tvo nnfpcis are refened to.
'
in the
INTRODLCTIOX.
I. GENERAL.
The
present volume contains those documents of the Amherst Collection of Babylonian tablets which,
beginning with the early rulers, Lugal-anda and Uru-ka-gina (about 4,500 years B.C.), go down to the
time of the second and third rulers of the Dynasty of Ur, Dungi and Bur-Sin (about 2,500 B.C.).
Unfortunately there are many gaps between, but as much remains to be done in the way of exploration
in Babylonia, it is just possible that, in the end, some of them may be filled up.
In all probability the first document translated, which has a list of offerings of fish, is one of the
most interesting of its kind known. Several tablets of this class e.xist, though it does not appear that
any of them have envelopes, such as originally enclosed the noteworthy example of an early Babylonian
list of offerings on pp. 1-9.
Prior to the printing, the author had before him copies of all the tablets referring to offerings of fish
.
which were available, and nothing more came to bis notice until almost the whole work had been passed
for press, when an important pamphlet from the pen of M. Nicholas de Likhatscheff, of St. Petersburg,
was sent him by the author. This work treats of various documents firom Tel-loh, the ancient Lagai,
same period as nos. 1-3, that is, the period commonly regarded as preceding 4,000 B.C. The
photo-lithographic and half-tone reproductions which it contains show clay bulls of varions shapes,
some being oblong and pierced with a hole lengthwise, others circular, or roughly so, but having the
marks of rush matting (probably the impression of a rush basket) on the back,^ whilst some are of a
of the
The oblong bulls, which are pierced with a hole, have inscriptions ia
columns, in the same style of writing as is shown on pp. 3, 4, 5, 10, 11, and 14; others, resembUn^
enormous oblong beads smaller at each end than in the middle, and cut in half lengthwise, show on
the back the impression of a thick cord between two others of more ordinarv' size, crossing the width
of the object. These last have stamped upon the rounded obverse three c\-linder-seals, the upper and
lower having designs similar to that printed on p. 2, whilst the middle one gives a decorative design
very irregular form indeed.
Most interesting of all, however, are the cylinder-seals on the irregularly-shaped frugments on
M. de LikhatschefTs plates IV. and V. of the brochure, which resemble more closely that of the tablet
reproduced as no. i of the present work indeed, those on plate IV\ are probably firom the same cylinderIn la on that plate we see the name svhich I have read as En-gal-gala, "the scribe of the women's
seal.
house," with the same strange figures beneath. It shows also the open-mouthed man holding the stag,
the strange bird, and the star. 2a has practically the same portion of the design, whilst 2b shows the
woman, the bull with the small animal of the same species on its back, a portion of the inscription, and
the right-hand bull-man beneath.
To all appearance the woman wears a crown with points the
impression is not quite clear, but it is hardly likely to be a fantastic kind of head-dress. 3a and 3b
have a similar design from another cylinder. These fragments are united into a single picture in fig. 55
Fig. 57 shows another seal of En-gal-gala, the design of which is the same,
with the exception of the arrangement of certain details. In this last there is a variation in the inscription.
of the book in question.
'
Museum
is
given on p.
6,
translation.
Lupal-
INTRODUCTION'
not be read, so a statement as to
its
in
XI
'
by the seal-impressions (see pi. i, obverse of the envelope, lower right-hand angle of the seal-impression'}.
An examination of the text of the tablet within shows that the contents are correctly stated.
Other tablets with envelopes exist, and are preserved in considerable numbers, more especially
during the period of the dynasty of Ur, to which this volume is devoted from p. 29 onwards. The most
noteworthy are nos. 21, 22, 44, 53, 57, 86, gr, no, 112, 114, iig, and that of the appendix. Some of
these documents will be recognized as receipts issued by temple-oflicials, no. 53, for instance, referring
That the
if my attempted translation be correct.
apparently' to offerings to the temple of Nin-marki
casing and sealing should be extended to other tablets and finally to trade, legal, and private documents,
The translation of fUJ], ordinarily
is only what would be expected, and what did actually take place.
rendered "tablet," as "seal," in these inscriptions, which is suggested by Prof. Clay, seems probable, and
it.
It
is
common
as the inscription (adopting Prof. Clay's rendering) ought to state, but that of Sur-Lama.
Instances are
known, however, of people using the seals of others, and this was especially the case when a son inherited
the seal of his father.
Perhaps some tablet exists confirming the indication here given, that Gugu was
the son of Sur-Lama. With regard to fUJlI, the reader may adopt the translation which seems to him
to be the most suitable, for, though Prof. Clay's rendering is to all appearance the best, the tablet, until
handed to the payer, was the property of the person who sealed it, and might therefore be regarded as
his.
Exceptionally, no. 82 has the wording of the inner tablet, not that usually found on the envelope.
In no. 107 the two formulae, by a mistake of the scribe, are mingled together.
There are many examples of sealed tablets without envelopes, but precisely resembling the envelopes
of the case-tablets in that they have the seal-impressions rolled all over the inscription, which suffers
considerably in legibility thereby. An example of this is no. 93, where the part referring to the sealing
reads as follows
Mh
(11)
Uvu-kalla
" In the
The
name
seal
(13)
duba Siir-Ban
(15) ibra.
of Uru-kalla, the cattle-keeper, Sur-Ban, son of E-ab-sagga, has impressed the seal."
Other interesting inscriptions are the archaic list of names (no. 2) the baked clay label of the same
which more will be said in a future volume (no. 3) the agricultural tablet of the time
of Gudea (no. 13); the consignment of plants (edible, probably) by the ship "Morning" (no. 22); the
;
period, concerning
grain-account with the unusual chronological indications (no. 31); the tablet referring to E-id-a-edina
(no 37) the cattle-accounts (nos. ^7 and 52), the one because of the perfection of the inscription, the
other because of its long and interesting date; the tablet with the seal of En-sinibzu, one of Dungi's
scribes (no.
;
the list of plantations (no. 54) the account of ship-material (no. 66) the tablet dealing
;
44)
and the te.xt referring to hides and skins (no. 119), with its poetical
rendering of " fleece " as "sheep of the sky." The tablets referring to "the grain of the priest of
Tammuz" (nos. no, 112, and 114) may be added to these as a noteworthy group.
There is a numerous series referring to consignments of provisions, of which the text on p. 120 and
others are examples. These inscriptions testify to the intercourse between Babylonia and the surrounding
nations, which must have begun at an exceedmgly early date, as is shown by the more archaic texts on
to a Susian [Lu-Susana), p. r8 and
pp. 15-21, which refer to Guti (identified with Media), pp. 15, 20
the capital of a neighbouring state called Adaba (p. 21). The places mentioned in the lists of consignments
of food, &c., are Anscvi in Elam (pp. 168, 190), Kimas (pp. 123, 197), Nibri, the modern Niffer, identified
with the Calneh of Gen. x. 10 (pp. 144, 168), Sabw" (p. 130), Susa (pp. iig, 137, 138, 145), and Urinva
with herbs,
salt,
'
p.
7.
this,
which
is
and nothing
INTRODLiCTION
xii
or
be published later.
In the course of the work certain slips of the pen and misprints were inadvertently allowed to pass,
though some of them were unavoidable in consequence of some of the sheets having had to be passed
Thus, on pp. 36, 39, 73, 106, and 1S7, the word " tablet " occurs
for press before the whole was in type.
instead of "seal," concerning which a few remarks were made above.
the notes to no. ill, Ahsiilw" appears in the notes instead of Absalw".
some way,
In
The
~,
also,
however,
on
is
and the proper transcription may be Ab.uilu"', with dotted s, equivalent to the
many improvements will be made in the renderings as the
.\kkadian language becomes better known, and any corrections which may be found needful will
By an oversight, no. 64 was etched
witli the improved renderings, in the succeeding volumes.
means
certain,
fade.
It
is
p.
186, in
not by any
Hebrew
Sumerobe given,
an inch
too short, but the remainder of the inscriptions are probably as near as possible to the size of the original
in
most cases.
As an e.xample of the
attending really accurate translations, the case of no. 60, p. 119, may
is a reference to Za-uru-gal, viceroy of Susa, which I have regarded
No. 325 in Thureau-Dangin's Rccueil de Tablctlt's Chaldcennes, however, gives this name with
as a name.
the character for " man " before it
f ', ^ Za-uru-gal, which makes it probable that
l.!5^ Jt
be noted.
difficulty
tD
is
This
'!,]
is
words "viceroy
From
T^Il$^ ItJ X^ ]0, / Sur-gi'^gibii, in no. 328 of the same work (which is
followed by the words issag (J>a-ic-si) a-dam-iali, "viceroy of Adamsah "), arguments for either rendering
could be adduced.
VJj^s-,
As Sur-gibii appears elsewhere as a personal name, it would seem that the prefix
difference.
On the other hand, Snr-gibis might be rendered "charioteer," or
But perhaps the best argument in favour of these words being names is the absence
"man," made no
something similar.
no. 121
is
In his no.
ibj,'^^
An effort has been made to give, as far as they are known, the Sumero-.\kkadian pronunciation of
each word and character according to the syllabaries. In one case, however, that of the group <^^* ,7~y
The
IIl^Ij$^> it is probable that another transcription than se-gur lugala ought to have been adopted.
first
and
<^^< IIl*^Ij$^,
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society for October, 1905, the pronunciation of lillan. This transcription,
however, would have necessitated the displacing of the word gur in transcribing, and as the method
adopted here may really have been that of the ancient Babylonian scribes when reading, ie gur lugala
is probably not incorrect, and has therefore been allowed to stand.
Lilian was borrowed by the Semitic
Babylonians under the form of lillanu, a synonym of which watS ya ra It /lu, from the Semitic root represented
in
Hebrew by
riT,
have used
in
this
book may
'
'
Notwithstanding the indications of the important text referred to above, it seems probable that
the word lugala, "king," refers to the measure ("royal gur," instead of "royal grain"), but upon this
point Colonel de la Fuye's collection will most likolv throw liqlu.
INTRODUCTION
Xlll
use at the period of these tablets was the simpler form of the sexagesimal,
for i (gi), or for 60 {si/s), but not, as a rule, for higher numbers, which
In grain-measure, horizontal wedges indicate
600, and t^, sar, 3,600.
are rendered by ](_, ncr, 60 x 10
In
the number of gur, and upright ones the number of qa, which was a 300th part of the gur.
enumerations of cattle, the circles and half-circles show the numbers in hand, and the wedges those which
in
which the
single
in
wedge stands
65
ff.,
95
ff.).
There
is
the dynasty of
Ur
other documents.
importance
I.
(pp. 29
ff.)
Both these
series
The
Urum
{ki)-i!ia
S!ir-l"S^''Eiig!tr-ra lugal-ain
INTRODUCTION
The events
2.
of the regnal years of the kings, drawn up for the purposes of dating, as exhibited
The
reign of
I'.iir-Sin)
Dungi
Obverse.
2.
Mil
i^ir
3.
Mn
4.
J/
t)ia{?) '^Nin-lil-la
ba-gaba
5.
Mu
JNannar-kar-zida
ca
Year Nannar-kar-zida
Nibri
{ki) \ba-tiiga\
....
dau,
ba-giir
9.)
entered
the
temple.
(Ra-
dau, 10.)
6.
Mil
7.
Mu
8.
Mu
Mu
Mu
c-a ba-tiira
10.
11.
Mu
(Radau,
12.)
(Ra-
dau, 15.)
Year the king proclaimed the lord true priest of
eu nir zi an-na en
<tNannar uias-c ni-pada
Mu
12.
11
e-a ba-tura
9.
(Radau
Diir-rab-ili
Anu and
the
Nannar by the
of
lord
(Radau, 16.)
Year he constructed the image of
Beltis.'
oracle.
(Radau,
17.^)
Mu
13.
14.
Mu
lug-ga
nant-nin
Marka-si
-ku ba-ila
(ki)
15.
Mu
16.
Mu
dumu Uruin
17.
Mu
18.
{Mu
dtig ba-ab-ser
dur-
J]En-lil-la dNin-lil-la-ge
....
'
'
ba-dug.ga
24.)
Or
Mu
p.
29:
"
'
''The year after the image of Beltis," which probably corresponds with Radau's no. iS, occurs on
"Year of the image after."
Identified with Mar'ash in northern Syria (Hommal, Ancient Hebrew Tradition, p. 37).
* Or Nin-lilla.
As in the Old Testament, "Children" here means "men."
INTRODUCTION
Reverse.
Mu
Mu
Mu
Mu
Mu
usliigal
nuxk
(?)
a-du
{ki)
27.)
mina-kai>i-ma-ru
ba-hula
Mu
Mu
Mu
Ha-ar-si
(ki)
ba-hula
Year
Year
Year
Year
Year
(Radau, 25.)
(Radau, 26.)
he devastated Karhar.^ (Radau, 27.)
he devastated Simuru.' (Radau, 28.)
he devastated Simuru for the 2nd time.
(Radau, 29.)
Year he devastated Harsi.^ (Radau, 30.)
after
....
en
dau, 32.)
j\Iu duviu-sal lugala issag
ana {ki)
Kar-har
Mu
An-sa-
-ge ba-tuga
{ki)
Mu
Si-mu-ru-um
{ki)
34(7.)
for the
3rd time.
(Ra-
dau, 35.)
Mu
us-sa
ba-
Year
hnila
Mu
Mu
Mu
13-
15-
An-sa-an
{ki)
{ki)
Mu
Mu
i8.
Mu
ig.
Mu-Hs-sa
i6.
Pi-sa-isi-'Wa-gan-na
ba-du
"The
3rd time.
42.)
e Pi-sa-isi-
liDa-gan-na ba-du
'
for the
ba-hula
'^Nannar-kar-zi-da
p. ^^.
It
built
the temple."
For
See
p. 39,
'"
See
See
p. 44.
"
'
p.
45.
"
''
this date,
10
"
but
The
text
printed on
pp. 195-200
probably has
defectively written.
"Year Pi-sa-Isi-Dagan
"Year after Pi-sa-isi-da
Dagan for Daganna.
-2;
P. 54:
but gives
is
built the
(sic)
built the
in
INTRODUCTION
Xvi
V<ar
20.
after Pi-sa-ii5i-Daganna
after that.'
S(i{-ti-bi'\
^r.
_'j.
[.Uii <]
hi
'XiviHina
At
tills
indicated by Radau, in
Iiis
(Radau,
Year
after he
Mu
ui-sa
dau,
{kt)
Hu-mur-ti
{ki)
Year
ba-hula inn
uS-sa-a-bi
{b)
Nannar by
i.
the
(Radau,
in
the order
Lulubu
for
the
47<7.)
for the
no.
127
in
vol.
I.,
50rt.)
after
part
J,
of
The
Babylonian
Expedition of the
50/;.)
(Radau, 51.
University of
2.
Mn
Mu
'Biir-''Sin lugal-e
3.
Mu
1.
of
46.)
Hilprecht's
Pennsylvania
(Radau, 45.)
lord
{ki)
year
Mu
Mu
Mu
Ha-ar-ii
the temple
kama-ni ba-hula
Ki-mai
off,
the
Year
Sasru.''
he proclaimed
Yi.ar
vi-f>aiia
l)uilt
(Ratlaii, 44.)
Year he devastated
//i//ir
i/i.ii'-r
oracle.^
Mu
dBilr-^Sin lugala-avt
Ur-bil-lunt {ki)
mu-hula
(Radau,
Ellilla."
Sec p. 58.
See pp. 60, 62, 63, where Sasru is in each case written with the mimmation. The same is
the case with the date " Year after Sasru " (p. 65), which probably corresponds with Radau's no. 46.
^ See
p. 6g, where, however, the verbal form is i/>-/>a{da).
* See
In the same date on p. 72 the name of Lulubu is omitted.
p. 71.
* See
The te.xt on p. 94 has simply " Year
p. 73, where an interesting variant, Urbilli, is given.
Lau reads the name Urbelu. The date "Year after he devastated Urbillu"'" occurs
of Urbillu."
on p. 12S, and may belong to this place, and be identical with Radau's no. 49.
' See p. 78.
On pp. 75 and 76 Kimas only is mentioned. P. 79 has simply " Year of Kimas."
'
See pp. 80, 82, 85, 91, 94 ("Year after Kimas" only), and 103. The last-named is long and
'
and has "year after that" at the end, omitting "after" at the beginning.
See pp. 106, 109, and iii, in all of which, however, Humurti is omitted.
' See
The text in every case reads "Year (of) Bur-Sin, the king," without
pp. 1x3, 115, and 117.
-aw.
Radau has the date of the "jcar after," corresponding with no. 2.
'"
See pp. 120, 121, and 125.
On p. 128 is the date of the "year after," in which the name
of the king is omitted, suggesting that it really belongs to Dungi's reign, no. 48b, if Radau's reckoning
be adopted, and corresponds chronologically with his no. 49. The use of the verbal form ba-hula
instead of mu-hnla would seem to support this (cp. Radau's 48 above).
" See pp. 130, 135.
detailed,
'
INTRODUCTION
en
il/;/
4.
Mil en
Mh
6.
mah gal
uiiii
^Uniianiia lui-lns^a
ira/
Sa-as-ru
au-na ha-tiiga
[ki)
ha-hiila
7.
8.
....
g.
iGiniil-'lSin
lugal-am
10.
\J[l7i
II.
14.
Mu
Mn
16.
17-
Mu
bad Mar-tii
{ki)
ba-du
iis-sa-bi
Mu
Ellilla.
'^Giinil-'^Sin
Za-ab-sa-li
Though
full,
lugal
Uru
{ki) -ina-gt
in a -da
viu-lntla
{ki)
Zabsali.
the reign of Gimil-Sin does not occur in the present volume, the above
list
and to show the sequence of the dates, if we take the text translated
This tablet, which indicates that the first year of Gimil-Sin immediatel}' preceded
below as an authority.
This date
the word-order
is
is
variants.
On
and 145
The "year
all.
after"
5),
is
and
is
See pp. 148, I4g, and 150. In no. 82 the name of Istar is wanting. The "year after" on p. 153
considerably as to its wording, and may not be the equivalent of date no. 6. That an investment
of two priests of the great temple of Anu and Istar at Erech should take place at the same time, however,
In the above, line 5, I have transcribed the third character as unu, regarding it as
is not unlikely.
-
differs
^>y, the
first
character of ^?\ p^, unu, with additions {gitnu). (It is worthy of note that in the
lists unu is written i^f ?:*<<<"'[. in which the second component is tXl with additions.
Assyrian bilingual
See
p.
155.
Sasru
is
mimmation.
See pp. 157, isg, 160, 161, 162, 163, 165, and 167. Huhnuri is often
the text transcribed above, line 7 has no less than three scribal errors.
"
written
Iluhunuri.
In
See pp. i6g, 171-174, 176. The verbal form is generally ba-a-tuga. I have regarded the dates on
The "year after" (p. iSi) is equivalent
pp. 177 and 179 as being variants of this (see pp. 178 and 180).
to date no. g, Radau's no. 11.
'"
text, "
(but
If
cf.
p.
xviii.), this
INTRODUCTION
the year of the investiture of the lord of
Nannar Kar-zida,
is
Usu
2.
3is
3-
ki
lama
a
Lu
flSi
udu
i.\
mas
6 kids,
<}
from
ta)
ma
ku
sheep,
Ita-<}a.
Lu-Simaku
Reverse.
the
kii
dug ''Dumu
7.
Iti
8.
mu
Izin
ftiiit,
due of Tammuz.
tlDumu
Month Izin-Dumuzi,
Gimil
ilSin
lugala
is
sa-dug
ciDumu-zi-
ki
ta
mas
34 sheep, 6 kids,
ku
e-a-ta
Iti
mu
''Ba
on ^Nannar
kar
In this inscription
it
zi'
will
Month Izin-Bau,
ba-tuga
Nannar-kar-zi.'
be noticed that the tablet has a different date from the envelope, and as
it
is
clear that,
if
the tablet
is
dated
in
the accession-
year of Gimil-Sin, the envelope, which bears another date, must have been written in the year which
followed.
The date of the investiture of the " lord of Nannar-kar-zida," therefore, would seem not to
have been, as was formerly supposed, one of the dates of the reign of Bur-Sin, but of that of Gimil-Sin.
This gives to Bur-Sin a reign of 9 years, as stated also in the text published by Hilprecht,- and necessitates
the rejection of three dates formerly attributed to him, namely, the year after he invested the Lord of
Eridu (w us-sa en Guruduga {ki) ba-tuga), Radau's loth, which must therefore be the election-y&zx of
the lord of Nannar-kar-zida the investiture of the lord of Nannar-kar-zida, which, as has been shown, is
the 2nd date of Gimil-Sin and a very doubtful date published by Scheil in the Recueil des Travaux
;
li r ^g)'ptologie et F Assyriologie,
vol. xix., p. 59, no. 338.
But there is another point which is set at rest by the determination of the true length of Bur-Sin's
reign, as given on the fragment published by Hilprecht, naincly, that all the "years after" and "2nd
relatifs
'
For Kar-zida,
just as
Dnmn-zi (Tammuz)
is
for Diimu-zida.
See
p. xiii.
'
;;
:;
INTRODUCTION
XIX
probably the case for all similar datings in the reigns of other Babylonian kings. Naturally the reason
for this cannot be stated with absolute certainty, but it may be regarded as exceedingly probable that it
took place when the scribe did not know what the event of the year was, and therefore took the last event
used by him for dating, modifying the formula in the date of any document upon which he might be
is
make
"year after," or "two years after," as the case might be. Ambiguity was not
and he was saved trouble. In the case of the official lists, the e.xpression "j'ear
after," or "years after," was probably used on account of there being no event of sufficient importance.
In all probability the events chosen to date by were sent out by some central office to the scribes,
upon small clay tablets similar to that of the reign of Samsu-iluna in the American College at Beirut,
engaged, so as to
it
Fund
III. THE
for July,
ff.
CALENDAR.
An
exceedingly important inscription for the order of the names of the months is that published by
in his Recueil de Tablettes Clialdeennes, no. 180, which belongs to his fourth series,
tablets resembling those of the small texts printed on pp. 15-28, and which may, therefore, have come
F.
Thureau-Dangin
site.
Obverse.
qa of good
Reverse.
oil,
14-
month Mes-en-du
1 qa month Se-gur-a
3 qa month Izin-sc-illa
;
16.
17-
3 qa
month Gan-mas
qa month Dim-ku
qa
As
all
result of a
the
iS.
19.
.
qa Sur-Utu,
scribe,
tlie
month I^in-Bau
\ qa month Mu-su-du;
3 qa month Mes-en-du
li qa month Amar-aasi
2 qa 15 g'ni month Se-gur-a;
1= qa month Izin-se-illa
;
Utu-ilat.
Total
month Tas
qa month Izin-Bau
qa month Mu-su-du
/^?
of
[Utu-ilat
13
24.
4 qa less 5
good
_^!,''/;/
oil
?].-
months
in tablets of this
mentioned
class are
in
is
the
Izin-se-illa, lines 4
and
20.
Gan-mas, line 8.
Dim-ku, line g.
Tas, line
10.
Mu-su-du,
lines
12
'
stood in this
line.
the
traces,
and from
line
21,
and
Or
but
15.
16.
is it
the
Tis
name
Tisritu, Tisri
of another
agent
may have
INTKODUCTION
XX
Amar-aasi, line
2.
18.
"px
inoiitli
^ ^^
Se-gxir-(t,
y^,
it
is
more
generally, Dir-Se-gur-kuda).
According to M. Thureau-Dangin, the names of the months at the time of Sargon of Agadc- were
similar to those at a later date, so that months three to five would seem to have been Gud-du-nc-sarSar,
Iriti-Bilsi, and Su-uiuna, and the following may therefore be regarded as their most probable order
down to the time of the dynasty of Ur:
Izin-se-illa
7.
.H.
Izin-Bau
3.
(ian-mas
Gud-du-ne-sarsar
g.
Mu-su-du
4.
Izin-Hilsi
10.
Mes-en-dii
Su-umuna
Dim-kua
11.
Amar-aasi
12.
Se-gur-a
5.
6.
Dir-se-gur-a.
12b.
At this point
Tas
1.
2.
tlie
question whether there were two or three Dungis, or only one, comes
in.
The
is
first
hypothesis
is
which may have been coincident with his birth it is not likely that the building of a temple to Dungi
(see pp. 52-5g) was to celebrate the occasion, because the institution of his festival antedates it, as does
Either at this period or earlier, the month Tas fell into disuse, and
also the divine prefix before his name.
that of the festival of Tammuz took its place, though the former is still sometimes found (see p. 30).
The festival of Tammuz was an exceedingly old one, and that of Dungi could not, without danger of
causing discontent, take its place but it may be supposed that the Babylonians of that period were of
opinion that a god should take precedence of a goddess, so the festival of Bau was shifted from the 8th
to the gth month, Mu-su-du, which immediately followed, became the lOth, and the old month Mcs-cn-du
was rejected, leaving the position of the nth and 12th months, like that of the first six, unchanged.
The following is a list (in late Babylonian characters) of the months as found on the tablets of
the period of the dynasty of Ur
;
I.
INTRODUCTION
ir:in
or
e.':en,
Lziti-se-illa (i),
hin-Gan-Dias
The
where
it
(3),
exist.
Thus we have
Isin-dim-kua
(6),
and
possibly others.
///
(2),
4th
of Western Asia, where this month occurs as equivalent to Sivan.- That this is a probabU*
is supported bj' the fact that the characters
occur in the preceding
;J^?'^yy ttfcT
section, suggesting that we have here the month -^J tj-i- tCrTf tt^ ^tJ. for -i!lj tT'^ t-TT ^^-I
gEy E^tl. '/^ gud-ra-ne-sarsar (see p. 106) whilst Su-umuna Tammuz next follows, occupying its
After this, however, the list from Nineveh does not help, but rather confuses the
proper place.
student, for the only names which can be completed (the text is very mutilated) so as to agree with
those in this ancient series of months are Izin-<^\puiiiu-zi-d\i in line 23, one of the names of Ab, and
Inscrifitious
^U
identification
one of the names of Marcheswan, but according to the tablets of the dynasts'
and Tisri respectively. There would then seem to be no
The
is
lists,
of importance in
understanding the
if
name
the restoration
have proposed for line 23 of the Ninevite list be correct and the traces in the published copy
then Ab was the real month of Tammuz, i.e., the 5th month of the year, and it is noteworthy
that, as Radau points out {Early Babylonian History, p. 291), this would correspond with July-August,
instead of June-July. This implies that the year was often regarded, in the earliest times, as beginning
with Gan-mas, instead of Se-illa, the latter then becoming the last month of the preceding 5-ear, as is
indicated by the British Museum tablet 18343 (Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets, part III.,
which
support this
Some
of the
ra-jte-sarsar
component, when by itself, the transcription Bildar. From the tablet containing the names of months,
Cuneiform Inscriptions of JVestern Asia, vol. V., pi. 43, 1. 37^^^, this would seem to be a name of Nebo as
emug Itti, " the strength of might," in which case the reading dar for -K^T would be justified, but no
Elsewhere, when
evidence seems to exist as to the true pronunciation of the first character, i:^::y.
standing for "strength" (uzzu), it has the Sumero-Akkadian pronunciation of ^-vV, so that the name of
Besides Nebo,
f ^^^i^^ "!<^! also stands for the
the deity may be Girdar, but all is uncertainty.
moon-god Sin, and for Nirig, god of war.
Iti Dim-kna is transcribed by
Iti Su-umuna is also found written -:r:T f T "7^^ Tf. Su-umun-a.
Radau as iti Zib-ku. It is composed of Ar -V' "to increase," and ^Z^^vJ, "to eat," and is the name of
Iti IrAn-Dumuzi (or -Dumu-zidd), iti Izin-Dungi, and iti Izin-Bau, are
an exceedingly ancient festival.
Tammuz
is
shown by the
fact,
an exceedingly early period (4000 years B.C. or thereabouts) see, for example, p. 10, col. iii., line 2, where
we have the name Ura-Dumu-zt, "servant of Tammuz," and many other examples could be quoted.
It
of -j^tT
transcription of nc instead of
/'//.
for
"^^X.^,,
53,
rev., col.
;//
iv.
INTKODUCTIDN
XXII
As
is
mcnlinncl on
p. 6i,
there
is
an
interestinfj variant
is not quite certain, /// Se-gur-kudu is to be preferred to ///' Se-gur-tara, which, by inadvertence, has been
allowed to remain on pp. 40, 41, 43, 76, 129, 130, 155, 168, 191, 193, 194. As the phonetic ending is but
rarely written, it is doubtful whether the final ?< was always pronounced.
On p. 145 the verb kud(u) or
tar{a) is wanting.
It is to be noted that two different pronunciations are sometimes indicated.
As to
the meaning of this month-name, there is no doubt whatever it is " the month of grain-reaping," and
remained
in use
common
The
calendar
well
known
to us from the
common
Hebrew
writers
Tammuz,
lyyar,
.;
-dari
use
The
changes
it
to need
In
all
to,
The present work was begun some time ago, in the midst of many occupations, and whilst
Lord Amherst's collection was being constantly augmented by fresh acquisitions. In addition to this,
the author had not the advantage of seeing the whole work in type before the earlier sheets were printed
off, so that the chance of want of uniformity between the beginning and the end was much increased.
He expresses his regret if inconsistencies should occur in the transcriptions and translations; could the
whole have been kept in type, he would have tried to avoid them. It will probably be regarded as some
compensation
for possible
in
consequence, be
included.
I
am
indebted to Monsieur Francois Thureau-Dangin for the kind permission to reproduce his copy
and here express my best thanks.
THE MONTHS
AND THEIR PROBABLE EQUIVALENTS.
The
Se-illa
series
'
in
accordance with
in the plural
on
and
if
a temple).
Accordinjj to the
p.
in
title,
i.
The note on
p.
this.
An
2.
rendering
alternative
for
"the ship
'
Morning'
"
would be
III.,
and
lines 5
7.
It
is
Sur-f^^-laglag
6.
may
is
a proper name.
reverse.
line
Pp. 95-99, cols. I., line 8; ix., 1. 13; x., 1. 14: Ugndca may not be a
Un-iUi has been elsewhere read Uku-ila (p. 191, no. 116, 1. 7, etc.).
21
proper name.
Col.
xi.,
Pp. 117-118.
The
Mr. John Quinn, Jr., has the following between the last line
and the right-hand column of the reverse (Col. iii., 1. 2) dutntt Sila-mu
The imperfect clauses would therefore read " 6 gtir on two tablets
tablet belonging to
11.,
line
14)
ti
the
P.
14:;,
4.
8.
i.
For "the
The
D.\ti;s
p.
in,
"the courier
(?)."
above.
gin-ni.
referrinc, to the
(Cf. pp. XV., xvi.,
Devast.xtion de H.\rsi.
and 39-43
Notwithstanding the remarks given on pp. 40 and 43, Radau is probably right in assigning this date
to the end of the reign of Dungi, and not, as I thought more probable, to the 30th year of his reign.
This is shown by a case-tablet acquired and opened by the author in March, 1908, in which the inner
tablet has the date, " Year after he devastated Kimas, year after that " {i.e., the second year after the
devastation of Kima.s), and the envelope, " Year he devastated Harsi (and) Hurti."
The former would
therefore be Radau's date 501J, and the latter his date 51.
It is possible, however, that it may correspond
with Radau's 50^, as the inner tablet implies.
'
'
first
Either a contraction of
syllable.
IJiti>tu)ti {fjinuiiiti),
who
has
left
out the
npHIS
inscription,
which
tablet from
is
Its
kind,
first
of considerable
is
many
would account
of
THE ENVELOPE OR
When
CASE.
purchased, the envelope was broken at the lower edge of the obverse, and the
The
lower part of the inner tablet was visible through the opening.
91
mm., and
envelope
is
has been
of
its
original
height must
have
skilfully rolled
on
to
The obverse
left
of
the
at
the
top,
over the surface, and going downwards, passes round the lower edge
the reverse, at the lower edge of which
in relief
full
the obverse
this
that the
in
the
Nevertheless
is
importance
it
On
finishes.
each side of
is
result being
arranged at right angles, and shaping roughly a cross of the form known as Greek.
central
portion of
the design
shows two
and
rearing,
lions
the head of one being to the right, and that of the other to the
lions are well indicated,
from above.
The
lion
and
same manner.
in
all
probability,
crossin<if,
of both
bodies
The manes
their
are
their
left.
to
the
engraver's
The
figure
technical
on the
their
figures,
legs, but
knowledge
right,
He
which
is
is
to all
having
that
of
failed
him
in
the
appearance bearded.
B
The
TABLETS
TIIK AMIII-RST
on the
figure
which
left,
is
She
has a very prominent nose and a pointed chin, but her mouth must have been rather faintly
engraved, as no
indication of
emblems
or devices are
and hoof,
fetlock
it
appears
in
the
space between
man-headed
bulls,
the
their
long tresses of
with
is
They have
spectator.
left
of
and a seated
calf,
clinging,
as
it
two human
bodies
horns,
figures
large
these bull-men, an
man,
the
prominent eyes,
ears,
hanging down
hair
(behind
eight-rayed
star,
the
to
In
two
the
As
backs.
their
were,
left.
impression) are
the
in
the
spaces of the
blank
the
is
the
In
impressions.
case of
as in the
r.ubjcct,
there
is
little
extra
space on
VAlllOfS IMPRESSIONS.
emblem
of
divinity,
has
been
inserted
there.
The two
in
two divisions as
En-gal-
En-gal -gala,
gala
dup-sara
e
This name
is
not found
in
sala
scribe
(of)
the Inscription of the inner tablet, but occurs on other texts of this
and on tablets
in the
Judging from the size of the impressions, the cylinder-seal employed was of more than
the usual height, and that
fact,
made
portion
of
shell,
probably a
with
of
thick
hinge
of
a bivalve
like
the
iridaoia,
of
AN ARCHAIC
in
the
The work on
Department
seals
of
made from
artistic
produced
and
the
inscription
outlines
is
may be surmised
it
The
How
appears.
was, of
course,
engraved
backwards,
so
as
to
in
read
the
right
way
in
the
impression.
its
envelope,'
is
also
cushion-
shaped, but flatter on the obverse than on the reverse, like most clay tablets from Babylonia
The
As was
and Assyria.
inscription,
each
to be
remain
taken
in
off,
certain signs,
and a few
in
slight cracks
when
it
was baked.
The
tablet
The
following
is
it
is
inscribed
Obverse.
It
already baked
when
it,
in
which case
it
was
;;
;;
; ;
; ;
Column
1.
lo tara fish
tara ha
la nim:i ha
5 ninia fish
la gis-dubduba ha
5 giS-dubduba fish
la us kina ha
1560 suhiir
540
Column
lis
^'i/*/ fish,
Mina ner
dried
lal
dried
tar-ra
salt
fish, salt
Ne-saga
Es ner
10 tara fish
lal
as suhur ha
Es ner
III.
tara ha
3,
Column IV.
Ne-saga
cs asagara ha
II.
Column
fish
1980 sulfur
fish
Lugal-sala-tug.
Lugal-sa-la-tug.
Reverse.
Ite^
Transcription and Translation.
Column V.
la su5 kin
Mina
ha
Column
fish, salt
VL
ha
la nim ha
10 tara
X} tara
nim
as possible, each
fish
fish
Column VII.
salt
Amar-Kununa
far
sus suhur ha
Amar-Ku-nuna
As
sus kin ha
As
'
As
As
Gala-tura
Gala-tura.
Sus kin ha
Imina sus suhur ha
As sus asagara ha munu
60 kin fish
420 suhur fish
in
the original
120 asagara
fish, salt
salt
360 asagara
is
fish, salt
represented here
bj'
izin-dim-ku
iti
month
(in the)
of eating
Sag dib-ba
Sag-dibba.
D.P. Nina-gu
for the
Ha
Fish taken
mu-du
brought.
ila-kam
On
may
was a short
that there
now lost by a
same are the following words, which describe
The former
Chaldeennes, nos. 30
of
Su-ha ab-ba-e-ne
The
sea-fishermen.
above);
II.,
tarra,
wife of
it
hoped
is
society.
The
Thureau-Dangin
F.
his
in
the
Museum
Recueil de
Tablettes
in
following
is
list
Transactions
summary
of
Thureau-Dangin,
Col.
by
are published
and
i'],
of their contents
the contents
D.P. Nina-gu
Several tablets of this class exist, and are preserved in the Louvre and
Brussels.
In
fracture.
V^^X" ^3f^^i^
at
goddess Nina
no.
Small,
30.
superintendent
En-gal-gala,
Lugal-anda, patesi of
This also
Lagas.
side.
of
is
list
of
Bara-nam-
No.
31.
apparently presented
Fish
En-gal-gala
storehouse
No.
title
of
festival
differs
Names
side.
of
by the sea-fishermen
at
and the
festival
there
the
the end
characters
No. 34.
water
{su-ha
Nin-Girsu."
No.
is
Apparently
fish
Month Gud-du-ne-sara,
offered
Brought
of
name
eating grain. ^
of
The
festival
Lugal-anda without
that of
his
consort,
followed
by the
"5^ "jEy
the power of
of
goddess Nina.
for the
12,.
of increase
The name
Lagas.
salt) water.
No.
of
= larder).
(?
32.
fishermen
for
"
a-dun-a-gi),
Month
of
the
the
of
festival
eating of
increase,
brought
for
35.
Lugal-sala-tug,
Amar-Kununna (mentioned
The
character for
"month"
is
as
columns on each
fisherman
with
side.
the
net
Ne-saga,
for
the
AMHKRST TAHUETS
TIIK
womon's house,
sa/ame), and
for the
Lugal-kis,
Apparently the
of
festivals of grain
and of increase-eating,
to
This inscription likewise has the name of En-gal-gala, the superintendent of the women's
house," and Bara-namtarra, wife of Lugal-anda, the viceroy.
No.
No.
two columns on
Small,
36.
Month
sea-fishermen.
Ma-lu-ur-ka.
each
of
Ne-saga and
Lugal-Sala-tug,
i"/.
Month
a-dugga-gi).
{iit-ha
Fish apparently
the dedication
of
Hln-gal-gala, superintendent.
produce.
Names
side.
of
for
The
each
Additions
side.
otherwise
to
names
the
fisherman of the
enclosed
The month
water."
En-gal-gala
The
is
with
the Brussels
tablets
may be
t^cT<T
}}<
but
study,
is
it
are
of
the festival of
the
eating
of
and
The
first
reconstructed as follows
E^T
is
fracture,
that
again
is
require
is
is
will
class.
this
made on
smaller of
inscribed
of
(?)
in.
occur which
fish
in
the offering
the
of
the
IeT
SL<
%1
Tt
-"eI
two
^,
dam Lugal-an-da
fresh-water fishermen to
-^ t^TI?
Ga-duba
pa-te-si
su-ha
Lagas
eS
^\t
^ "m
ab-ba-e-ne
D.S., " Label
Bara-namtarra, consort of
su-ha
sent
Lugal-
On
the reverse
is
It
is
it
was attached
at one time contained the fish offered on behalf of Bara-namtarra, the viceroy's consort.
NOTES.
It
fish
naturally impossible to identify at present with anything like exactness the various kinds of
is
mentioned
in
is
This is due in part to the fact that their names are rather rare in the
and where they are preserved, they are either incomplete or the Semitic translation
this text.
bilingual inscriptions,
defective.
The
the root
fish-name in these lists is usually the tara (see cols. I., III., and VI.). The meaning of
" to cut," " divide," " decide," &c. As one of its Semitic meanings is hara^ti Ja frsitim, " to
first
is
it may be conjectured that another, namely, />iu sa tnc, lit., " to open, of water,"
manner, " to cut through " that element.
The tara fish may therefore have been so
named from the swiftness of its motion. As, however, the Semitic equivalent was ziqtit, according to
means,
in
The
like
original seems to have "the enclosed house {c urra), the house of the women."
Other
than the consort of the viceroy may have dwelt there, but there is no indication that he had
more than one wife, so that the rendering "harem" is doubtful.
'
women
AN ARCHAIC
Delitzsch "thorn," "spur," and "sting"
which
scorpion),
(of a
its
OFFERINGS
to
was armed.
it
The
the root
FISHERMEN
LIST OF
2,
col.
I.,
case
III., &c.)
col.
4,
is
The meaning
of a pugnacious
fish
of
character.
The
pes fish would seem to be so called either on account of its plumpness or its numbers, in
we add together the dried and the salted, it is surpassed only by the suhur.
W?//;- (mentioned in col. I., case 4, col. IV., case i, col. V., case 3, col. VII., case 6) is written
which, when
The
with a character which forms part of the group used for the name of the goat-fish, the constellation
Capricorn in the signs of the Zodiac, so that there is just the possibility of a chance of identifying it
from such ancient pictures of the sign as exist. Of the Semitic Babylonian equivalent only the first
character, bu-. .^
is
preserved.
^,
IV., case
would seem to be a
there
difference
bearded," and
IJWff
.^<^><
>f
^,
is
^^5<, whilst
these two
forms,
in
the
case 4 it is
possibly
first
i,
the meaning
in
^<^>< K^MI
T"
^K>
i"
)/[/],-
of which
fish
the
lower jaw projected, need have been in any way identical. All that can be said is, that the bodies of
these three probably had a general likeness.
in the lowest case of col. I. are possibly for tf "gf i}^-, a group which,
The characters t^
without the determinative suffix }l^ (l'^). stands for uznu, "ear," a meaning which also belongs to j(l
If this be the case, a fish with projections on its head suggesting ears is probably intended.
alone.
i^
To
appearance
all
The asagara
it
was somewhat
fish
(col.
II.,
^J^,
(>fl^)
asagara or not
means
"fish."
fins)
is
uncertain.
column.
this
Is
it
a form of
^^T.
"''>
may
or
it
not be
"C^,
sar,
The meaning
Whether
the
(col.
Ill,
first
it
would seem
sixties, so that
a large
|^,
The name
^<^><
-
of
the
constellation
Capricorn
^,
is
written
not of
with the
^.
characters
4<^><
HfiJi.?
?^<.
"salt," the
the salting
This
date.
was judged
fish hardly needed a special description, and those designated thus may readily have
Confirmation of such a rendering is furnished by'the expression nutara in the Cuneiform
Inscriptions of W. Asia, vol. V., pi. 52, 1. 52B, where it is translated by ul innipi, "it (the food) has
not been baked." The possibility that the word means "baked" in these lists of fish is therefore
to be admitted, but the probability is that fish was prepared by cooking only immediately before
that
uncured
been dried.
being eaten.'
An examination of the tablets published, with those in the Brussels Museum, seems to show that
all the fishermen mentioned drew their catches from salt water, either from the Persian Gulf, or from
some inlet enclosed for the purpose of retaining the fish, as is indicated by the short inscription on
{su-ha abbawe)
Amar-Kununa
text of no. 37
" fisherman of
water," whilst no. 35 apparently describes him as " the fisherman of the net " {iu-ha sa
su-bad-du-ice), in which sa is the determinative prefix for "net," hi-haddu describing the special kind.
The only fresh-water fisherman referred to is the one mentioned in the description of Thureauthe
dammed
Dangin's no. y] (see p. 6). His name was apparently Udu, and two kinds of fish are credited to him.
The following, taken from all the tablets relating to offerings of fish known to the present writer,
will show the relative importance of the fishermen
Ne-saga is mentioned six times. Once he is the only fisherman named, four times he is first on
:
the
list,
Lugal-sala-tug
Lugal-me-galgala
is
From
is
first"
{iie
for nig,
saga, "head").
list
no
may
less
not
really be
title,
If that
probably also a
position,
and
tur,
"
Herodotus
refers
to
the drying,
salting,
and baking of
fish
by certain
tribes
of
Babylonians
(see p. 9).
' A name compounded
in the usual Babylonian style, and forming a sentence in itself, occurs in
Thureau-Dangin's no. 53. It couples the reigning viceroy and the goddess thus, " Nina is the mother
of Lugal-anda" (Nina-ama-Lugal-anda), making an interesting expression of devotion and loyalty.
p^,
OFFERINGS
compound group
for
"sea,"f|f f:^ 3f-> a-abba, literally, "water-reservoir," in the short inscription on the envelope.
All the tablets referring to the offerings of fish seem to have been brought to light by native
Like other primitive Babylonian settlements, the city or borough in which the temple of Nina stood
name of that goddess, and was called tjE!T ^IeI> ^'ina {ki).'^ According to Diodorus Siculus
(II., iii. 7), there was a city called Ninus on the Euphrates, founded by the legendary king of that
name, but judging from the description which that author gives, it is Nineveh on the Tigris, the
bore the
well-known capital of Assyria, which is intended. The Nina of the inscriptions found at Tel-loh is
probably to be sought, like Lagas, in one of those ruin-mounds of the Shatt-al-Hai (" the Serpentstream," so-called from its many curves), and being between the Tigris and the Euphrates, could not
be described as situated upoft either of them.
As has been already remarked, the Babylonian Nina was probabh- so called from the goddess
worshipped there, and the same origin may be assigned to the name of the Assyrian Nineveh.
Emigrants from Nina seeking a settlement in the north, lighted, in all probability, on a suitable site
on the eastern bank of the Tigris, opposite the present Mossul, and having founded a temple to their
patron-goddess there, called the city Nina or Ninua, after their old home and tutelary deity.
Its
position ultimately gave it an importance which surpassed by far its Babylonian namesake.
How it
happened that, in later days, Istar of Nineveh took the place of the old Babylonian goddess in the
Assyrian capital is not known, but a likely suggestion is that it arose from the fact that Istar became
The identification of the goddess of Nineveh with her who
the word for "goddess" in general.
corresponded with Venus, the spouse of Adonis, probably took place later.
According to Herodotus, book I., section 200, there were three tribes in Babylonia who ate
nothing but fish. "When they have caught them and dried them in the sun," he says, "they do
thus they throw them into brine, and then pound them with pestles and strain them through muslin
and they have them for food either kneaded into a soft cake, or baked like bread, according to their
:
liking."
The
exclusiveness of the
diet
of these
fish-eaters
is
little
difficult
to
believe,
for
one would
Nina lived
would seem to be certain from the inscriptions here translated and
described, for the fish handed to them dried or salted must have been intended to keep for future
consumption such large quantities as are spoken of could hardly have been needed fresh unless for
immediate sale, and we have no indication that the temple of Nina dealt in fish (though that is not
Whether the priests of Nina in Assyria kept up the practice of fish-eating as their regular
impossible).
diet is likewise unknown, but if they did, they must have contented themselves with fresh-water fish,
imagine that they
largely
upon
this
felt
fish.
That the
priests of
food, however,
which, Mr.
Hormuzd Rassam
Thureau-Dangin,
written t^H<J ^Jgf ^i^, Nina (ki) {-no), in which the phonetic complement ^i^, na,
(The groups are given here in their Ninevite forms.)
the reading.
is
is
:;
THE
2. ARCHAIC
A SMALL
archaic
baked
tablet of
side,
The
mm.
in
and
is
of
surface
is
the rounded
slightly
&c.
It
form
there,
though not
The
following
is
Obverse.
pjti^jMFfB
^^r^
Transcription.
Translation.
Column L
As Lugal-nam-gu-sud
gub rim
As En-lu-sag-ga
the alderman
qa-su-du
the
LuRal-nam-gu-sud,
As Nin-su-el
sal-dis
the priestess
(?)
II.
As Sur-D.P. Ba-u
mu-us-sa
father-in-law
Sur-Bau,
Lugal epin-ni
(of)
dim-sara
Lugal-epinni
I
I
Lugal-uru
Sur-su-galamma,
son of Sur-e,
Sur-e
Column
Nin-su-el,
Column
Translation.
En-lu-sagga,
watchman
Transcription.
As Lugal-uru
As Sur-su-ga-lam-ma
dumu
AMHK.R'^T TABLETS
LIST OF OFFICIALS,
clay, 62
on each
inscription
; ;
As Ki-dur-lu
As Ura-D.P. Dumu-zi
As Tir-azaga-gi-si
As Ila
mu
III.
Kidur-lu
Ura-Dumuzi
I Tir-azagi-zi-si
I
Ila,
the baker
As Mur-ti
nu-sara
the gardener
As Duga-nu-si
Mur-ti,
Duga-nu-si,
Transcription.
Translation.
Column
Transcription.
IV.
sar-se-kin-se-kin
the plantation
As Amar-izina,
siba
the shepherd
As
E-ul-li
of the Lagasites
e-ne-ba
Translation,
Lagasa-D.S.-ka-nie
^
Amar-izina,
Column VI.
;
Su-nigin
E-ulli,
i'gi-du
the overseer
As U-du-ni
As Al-mu-ni-dug;
Uduni;
Almunidug
Total
mana lal es
Lu asa-ku
Column V.
20
lu
men
less 3.
30 qa of grain-food,
2 qa of fruit,
gukkal-tur
Sag-saga
Sagsaga
su-ba-ti
I qa of meat,
he has received
dam
wife of Uru-ka-gina,
nan.^a e sala
(from)
Uru-ka-gi-na
gi
qa-ta
king
lugala
the
field
of
the
women's house.
NOTES.
important mainly on account of the names of officials and employes which
contains, several of them being mentioned, with modified or changed indications of their positions,
other inscriptions found on or near the same site.
This inscription
is
Column
The
it
in
I.
of Lugal-nam-gu-sud (2nd division) is composed of two elements, namely, Tt^^y. gub, one
of the meanings of which is " to be over," and t^, kamas, which is probably its pronunciation when
it
title
"Alderman"
is
therefore in
all
probabihty the
English equivalent.
En-lii-sagga
(3rd
division)
is
^T ST
The
column
character
(the Vlth,
>-f-
is
the
same
beneath
which
is
is
as the
^f t^,
sii-qa-dii,
referred to
by Delitzsch
on the extreme
in
list.
his Hatid-
The
ne.xt
12
worterbtuh,
Sumerian.
Semitic Babylonian.
[Sum]-ma'-ab lugalla-gi
[Dugjga su-qa-du-gi
apparently meaning that
and
it
mav be
if
the
Nadfinu sa
Tubbu
official
referred to
king's giving
(is)
king, he
was
gratified thereby,
conjectured that in his turn he was easy with the people under his charge.
Column
The name Sur-Bau
so called
"The
sarri
sa saki.
II.
rare.
In Thureau-Dangin's no. 24 a personage
described as " the smith," and as the azagadim, apparently meaning the " silver-worker,"
is
(division i)
is
from being
far
VI.
^1D[, dim-sara (in division 5), was apparently a superior class of scribe, and possibly a
variant of one of the names of Nebo in the Cnncifortn Inscriptions of IV. Asia, vol. II., pi. 48, 1. ^Sai),
The
where
A, A,
yl"^
"/"Oi
dim-iura.
'S
Lugal-uru (division
6)
bears the
i.e.,
title
of
It
"record-keeper."
"supreme
(i.e.,
messenger"
chief)
in
For the name Sur-e, "servant of the house," in division 8, compare Sur-e-Innanna, "servant of the
temple of Istar," Sur-c-zida, "servant of l-zida" (probably the temple- tower at Borsippa, now called
the Birs-Nimroud). The title of a man named Sur-e on the third of the Brussels tablets of this series
" the high priest of Girsu," near to, or a borough of, Lagas.
is gala inah Girsn ki,
Column
III.
probably means " sanctuary-man," - perhaps a title used as a name. ThureauDangin's no. 56 calls him " son of Si-du," and the same author's no. 61, col. IV., mentions a Kidur-lu
" night-watchman."
with the title /a usana, "man of the night," perhaps
Ura-Dumuzi, "servant of Tammuz" (division 2), is probably a different person from ' S ur-Dumuzi,
Kidnr-lu (division
i)
in
Column IV.
The first section gives the office held by Duga-nu-si, namely, sar se-kin-se-kin. Sar is the usual
word for "plantation" or "orchard," whilst se-kin means "grain-working," the whole meaning "he
who cultivates the grain of the plantation." As, however, '^^ has also the value of giir, se-gur-sc-gitr
is
a possible transcription, in which case "grain-cutting" or " reaping " will be the correct translation.
In
later days,
and
therefore,
the
person
of
It
may
the royal
be supposed that
farms,
in
these
inscriptions
belong as well,
to
was
as were needed.
^
-
The
original has tf, gi^, and not ET, ma, but the
Ki-dur means, literally, " place (of) sitting," and
latter gives a
may
more
satisfactor}- reading.
Column V.
The name
is
of
Lagas
determinative
suffix.
(division
4),
the
The
capital
-^y
of the
^,
"^y
district
in
Sir-la-pur-ki,
situated,
is
of
Akkado-Sumerians has many similar instances, for which explanations will doubtless be
It is noteworthy, however, that in later days the order of the characters
found sooner or later.
The question naturally arises whether the name of Lagas may not
is always -4>->- "g^ >-'f J^.
have been written with these characters as being the "raven-city," the group >-^> "^y 4^, in which
-"^y 4^1 ^re replaced by the determinative suffix for "bird," having this meaning.
The "festival of the goddess Bau" (division 5) is probably short for "the month of the festival"
of the goddess, which would correspond with Chisleu (see Radau, Early Babylonian History, plate
script of the
Column
VL
imgaga,
meanings of the group
>->f, with the non-Semitic pronunciation of
f^f
is bntuttu, generally translated "pistachio" (see pp. 24, 25), it would seem probable that ^, in division 4,
" edible grain " in
is an abbreviation of this word, here used, however, with the usual meaning of
In this case it would be parallel with ^f^J i^X- in the next line, which seems not only to
general.
As one
of the
is
noteworthy that
in
the final
section the
word
is
not
|J
^, but Jp
^,
nanga,
'4
3. THE
A N
cm.
of baked
object
3
is
in
An
clay,
the thickest
therefore irregular.
a cord.
in
It
is
is
shape
has
lengthwise, apparently
it
whose hands
it
it
in
order to attach
fell
it
to
Amherst
inscribed lengthwise with seven lines of writing in six divisions, the double
writing
It
Hackney.
line
the
part.
AMIIKRST TAIILETS
Till".
in
parts.
The
good.
THE
INSCRIPTION.
En
nii-bada
Lupal-tcmen-na
[lu]
enima-dugga
Uru
-
gi
- ka
na
lugala
Lagas
(ki)
NOTES.
The
the intelligence-officer.
This would imply that the object was attached to a parcel sent by the king to the official in question.
To regard the first two characters as one word, and render En-nii bada as " Gift (for) the fortress
(of)," seems to be less probable.
The
"fortification."
p.
10, col.
is
III., division
7,
I&^,
for
equivalent
nu-badi
is
to
^E^
uncertain, but
same meaning,
pp.
Lu has been supplied as the beginning of the third line because jfiliCsa- lends itself best to the traces
visible.
With one exception, the parallel te.xts have titles beginning with ^. which is practically a
synonym of that character. Enima-dugga means, literally, "good word" or "news," and is possibly a
synonym of -ttJ -(^ (the same group, in Assyrian script, without the lengthening j^a). These characters,
with the pronunciation dimmu in Sumero-Akkadian, are equivalent to the Semitic siprii. " message,"
teuiu,
The common
doubtful.
would probably be
double
Uru-eniina-gina,
in
better.
..
4. ARCHAIC
'
''HE
15
TEXT.
tablet
unbaked
of
clay,
mm.
44.5
high
by ^J
mm.
wide.
About
three-quarters
an
of
fell
it
inch
lower part
the
of
of
this
tablet
is
lost,
and some
smooth the broken edge, with the object of leading the purchaser to believe that the
perfect.
The lower edge is therefore much thicker than the upper one, and
document was
the
completion
dition,
To
series,
classic,
similar
of
as far as
all
it
the
is
curve of the
text
is
a fairly
in
good con-
which, he
says,
are
of
notwithstanding that
to
The
reverse; destroyed.
preserved.
those
S.S.E.
discovered
unbaked
their
clay,
date
sufficiently
is
by M. de Sarzec
in
1S95
early.
'"
the
called
According to information
communicated by M. Heuzey, these tablets were heaped up without order on the remains
of a pavement of baked brick, at a depth of about 3 m. 70 cm.
metres
of
that
The importance
several
documents
of
called
this
section
of
the
collection
will
from
be realized
the
fact
Obverse.
^
d
^
p
To"
<>-
U-ia
that
lid al
15 full-grown cows.
1
cow
cows of
nr
As
TT
Mina
TT
Es gud mina
3 steers of 2 (years).
Lama
4 cows of
lid es
lid
lid
mina
ge
Es gud ge
of 3 (years)
2 (years).
3 steers of
(year)
i (year).
Reverse.
la udu-hi-a
Ki-nu-nir
Gud udu
5 sheep.
Erinada
Erina-da
(ki)
lugala-kam
(of) Kinunir.
Oxen
Gu-ti-um-e
(of) Guti.
Mu
a-ba-gi
i6
NOTES.
Lines
I,
and
3,
Instead
5.
of
lid,
the
aba
transcription
is
possible.
the same.
"tT^i Erina-dn, occurs also in Thureau-Dangin's no. 90, showing that
though mutilated, is correctly read. In his no. 91 it is accompanied
by the character J^, '' (Semitic Babylonian ikkaru or irrihi), "planter" or "farmer," indicating
that it is really the name of a man.
Commodities of some kind are referred to as having come from Gutiii' in Thureau-Dangin's
According to Delitzsch this district, which was called also (,)utu, lay east of the lower Zab.
no. 92.
The date in the last line I have not succeeded in identifying elsewhere. The meaning adopted
for ^4f'^ '^ ^^^^ most commonly assigned to it (t<iru, "to return"), but whether it means that the
waters again flooded the land, or that they returned to their former level, is not at present clear.
The latter seems to be the more likely.
JWHI
Line 2 of reverse.
line,
5. BIRDS,
A SMALL
of
tablet
unbaked
clay,
&c.,
DELIVERED.
cm. high
lines of writing
Obverse.
^'
w>T-<^
Mina kun pa
2 ktin-pa,
lU^-^
Ur-nu nara
000
00
Ninnu musen-a
50 birds,
Sur-dumu muscn-du
Sur-dumu the
'W
IT
ILdi^"^^^
bird-catcher,
Reverse.
mu-du
has brought.
NOTES.
The meaning
it
of kuti-pa
late
viihri,
Hf'l^ Sfc.
unknown.
'S
If
}^
a plant.)
p. ig.
Babylonian
"f"^ 4f'^ (Thureau-Dangin's Recueil de TahUttcs Chaldcetnics, nos. 213 and 214)
would seem to be a kind of fish. (Compare -fT^ Hh-^-fllf "Vi^ t?TT> gi-kun-zida, Semitic qan
be connected with
it
(or
where tf 4S
*"T^T
of a bird-catcher."
is
name
setW" Ja
pi. 22,
E^
-y<f
11.
14 and
^, "net
J7
6. ARCHAIC
KIS.
A N
unbaked clay tablet, about 43 mm. high by 38.2 mm. wide, inscribed with nine lines
them double) of archaic writing of the same period as the foregoing. Some
of the characters are rather doubtful in consequence of damage to the comparatively soft
surface of the clay, but the text is in part restored by comparison with other inscriptions.
(three of
Obverse.
Ninnu
lal
mina
se
gur
sag-gala
^m
-J^
.te,;.^>^li^l
"^^^m
zi (?)
best quality
gur
10
gur of meal
se gal-la-am
sus se gur
60 gur of grain
se ka-ta
sar-ra-am
renewed.
Reverse.
Su-nigin mina sus
mina
lal
se gur
Total
sag-gala
I^^W
E-zi
se
E-zi,
nanga Kis
ki
(of)
ni-duba
tPjP
|>-
best quality.
(is)
the storehouse.
NOTES.
The
line
first
is
restored
from the
first
line of the
reverse,
is
confirmed by
same
as the se
The
" meal."
"on
Line
are
^}iso
^ sakdnu,
"to
set,"
order."
5.
Ka-ta sarravi.
is
much
is
is
thrown upon
it
i8
{Rfciieil de TabletUs ChalcUennes, pi. 60), the first parapraph of which reads Mina iuJ {}) H mai-galgala,
uiu lama uz, vtaS igi-ku-am ; man ka-ta iar-ra, " 130 full-grown kids, 34 goats (being the earlier kids)
20 kids for the order renewed " (apparently " to fulfil a new order"). /Ca, "month," pronounced^, also
or inhii, e.xprcsses the word "command."
gE^f (= 3333lll)> '"
means "to speak," and pronounced
Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets, xii., pi. 29, 1. 33^, is given as standing for AdJuin, "to renew,"
/'
Line
worthj'.
3.
It
2.
Scheil reads
g^i
instead of
~/'
in
te.xt
of a similar nature.
The
7. A
A TABLET
appearance
similar in
DELIVERY OF SALT,
but one, 38.2
to the last
section)
final
is
note-
&c.
mm.
high by 32
mm.
wide, four
Obverse.
^
fZ^^
ma-na munu
sus GAG I
ID
mana
of
salt,
60 pieces of
li
li,
60 pieces of
/folhalu,
Lu-Susana
Lu-Susana
(ki)
Reverse.
b^J^M-
M^'^^.
D.P. gar-ne-ne
their cultivator
t^"^'
du
p. 8,
^ri
has brought.
NOTES.
The character
published
lists,
-IT-^
= ganunu,
in
used before
textiles,
1.
I,
ff.
in
lines
2,
3,
and
is
not explained
"W^ff-
ga
in
the
+ NUN
which each component part is represented in the pronunciation. As the group gagi is
" piece " seems to be the meaning, in the sense of a certain measure. Li and hallialu
are probably the names of herbs.
With the determinative prefix for " wood," li is equivalent to buraiu,
the Hcb. ii>i13, translated "cypress"; but in Thureau-Dangin's Recueil de Tablettes Chald^ennes, no. 234,
it
has the determinative prefix for " herb," {^, and with this and the lengthening a (in Assyrian
tTTT^ '-g^TT Ty, ^'"" li-a), it stands for dihi, a word which also translates the Sumerian iam ebura,
"harvest-plant," and iam Sara, "the plentiful" or "luxuriant plant."
In Thureau-Dangin's no. 221,
rev. col. i. 6, the grain of the li (120 qa) is mentioned.
The word halhalu in 1. 3 has a Semitic look.
The
word
nearest
which
is
is
-^
19
Nebuchadnezzar and
later,
the meaning of
in the ear."
-V^T
-YJT
-VT JPyffi.!
Iii.^<ir:TI
<M.
(the late
the ideographic
^'
so described.
Se gis-kin \^o\AA
in that
se,
as
analogous.
plantation
mean "bunch
case
fruit of
whose
clusters of grapes
of grapes."
It
of gis-kin {kiskan!i)-\.xees
is
mentioned
may
certainly be
is
gmin
in
^ ^J
^=^-1 S^^T (1- 6 in late Babylonian), pronounced (/) gar-ne-ne,^ apparently means " their
According to Delitzsch, abbuttu (which is the Semitic translation ol qar) means "a
chain," and preceded by the character for "man," possibly means "labouring slave."
In the last line
the singular niu-du is used, notwithstanding the two subjects, Lii-Susana and D.P. gar (or qar").
{nene) cultivator."
8. RECEIPT
A NOTHER
same
tablet of the
series,
OF SALT,
29.5
mm.
&c.
high by 32
mm.
wide.
Obverse.
Ussa ma-na munu
10^
Uru-kal-la
Uru-kalla
su-ba-ti
has received.
mana
of salt,
mana
of garlic,
Reverse.
^^^5^ra
Iti
Month Izin-dim-ku.
izin-dim-ku
NOTES.
For munu, "salt," see
>tT
p.
8,
1.
i.
suffix for
The month
Dr>,
Aram.
Izitt-dim-ku
is
Nrji;n,
libo^,
and Arab,
^j-
1.
5,
vie,
i.e.
September
October.
TIIF.
30
AMIIKKST TAllLKTS
OF BUTTER.
9. DELIVERIES
A SMALL
tablet
mm.
32
hand corner.
It
mm.
high by 28.5
in
is
wide, slightly
damaged
On
line
very clear.
Obverse.
10 baskets
di-es
zal-nuna
for the
Gu-ti-
ki
um-ne-ku
Gutiites,
Sur-gara sukkal-e
ni
has brought
du
(?)
(oO butter,
Reverse.
mina
2 baskets (?)
di-es
(of) butter
zal-nuna
si-du-e-ni-me
the carriers
as utul zal-nuna
1 jar
Nam-mah
Nammah,
mina
qa-su-du
(?)
of butter
the constable;
oO
Gutii,
Left-hand Edge.
^^
^t=?^*J
NOTES.
As the character x$> in lines 10 and 12 means a "jar" or "vase," the meaning of "basket" has
been adopted for J^ ttl, di-es. This, of course, could only be the rendering if the season of the year
was sufficiently cool to allow butter and similar fats to become set.
For Gutium, see p. 15. The syllable ne, which follows this word, apparently indicates the plural,
implying that the people of the place
prepositional
J^
J^T, ki
is
-ta,
meant. Jpf
" from."
t^
tsE
tTy'='
5^
tjf-
c^
<ycy fc| .-
<TtT
^!
-^y
<ytT
1-
is
"JIT,
ki
-lu
is
di[-qa-ru']
di[-qa-ru"']
di-qa-ru"
-v
Wase
or jar.
The first of these is the word with the determinative prefi.x and the pronunciation only the second
has the word for "oil" or "fat" following; and in the third Martu = Amurrfi, probably indicating a
;
is
added.
CONSIGNMENTS OF BUTTER
10. CONSIGNMENTS
A SMALL
unbaked
tablet
cm. high by 27
OF BUTTER.
mm.
(five lines)
on the reverse.
Colour grey.
Obverse.
Es
di-es
zal-nuna
butter,
en-en Adaba-
the lords of
(ki)-me
Adaba.
Reverse.
imina di-es
zai-nuna
butter,
usu qa ga-hur
nara
zi
30 qa of cheese
me
(?),
the nara-priests.
Taken away.
ga
NOTES.
As
the second section of the obverse ends with f , me, a termination apparently having the force
JC|^ _IJ, en-en, at the beginning, which,
of a plural (see the third section of the reverse), this must refer to
is
The use of J^, en (see obv. sect. 2), in certain dates of a few centuries later (see pp. 66, &c.) in the
sense of "priest" (such seems to be the accepted rendering), suggests that "the high priests," and not
"the lords" of Adaba may be intended. It is on this account that ftara-nie (late Babylonian jff^tf' f~)
is translated " wrtr^-priests " (apparently a lower grade), possibly singers or chanters (see p. 15).
II. AN
A N
unbaked clay tablet, 45 mm. high by 35 mm. wide, inscribed with seven lines of writing
on the obverse, and one line on the reverse. The tablet is somewhat damaged, rendering
the latter part of the text imperfect, and in addition to this, erasures and corrections on the
part of the scribe render lines 3
in
and 4
still
period.
The
inscription
as Thureau-Dangin's nos.
The
following
is
it
10,
112,
113,
114,
is
The shape
more obscure.
and
is
in
and 116.
same nature
A DELIVERY OF BUTTER
23
for "strong drink"' from this root has the form sikaru, according to Dehtzsch,
" date-wine," the vessel which contained it being called sakiru, a word which the non-Semitic portion
of the population seems to have borrowed, probably at a rather early date.
In line 3 the reading is doubtful, as several corrections seem to have been made, the characters
#;^ Il!lljt> (hw^ ^) being finally retained. It may be conjectured that this is equivalent to the
5J>
(^ 5w^ i" li"s 5' ^"^ bas been left transposed so as not to make yet another alteration in
^^
the text.
The
first
It is
no.
seventh line
125,
is
i.e.,
doubtful
line
characters,
how
the
name on
14 of obverse, col.
-I]^,
12. A
A SMALL
unbaked
is
short
is
probable,
would do as
J^
to be completed.
but
many
other
names
well.
DELIVERY OF BUTTER.
baked clay
Imperfectly
or
the reverse
I.)
lines
in
21.2
tablet,
mm.
high by 21
mm.
line
wide,
on the
Obverse.
^^
As ha-ru
zal-nuna
(of) butter
Lu-dingir-ra
Lu-dinsfirra
jar
Reverse.
mu-du
if-^M
has brought.
NOTES.
The only
The
first
is
on account of damage
to the
^,
Fried. Delitzsch, has the Semitic rendering karil, from the non-Semitic haru (or possibly har). Another
ideograph for this word is &!![* Jw^JCh^^j^^^' and both groups are also rendered by namzttu, from the
root mazil, "to press wine." The haru was probably therefore the vessel in which the butter was pressed
to get rid of the buttermilk, or a jar resembling such a vessel.
24
13.
A N
mm.
high by 47.6
of wntmjif
writlnjif in
\\\
five divisions on the obverse, and
hncs oi
eii^ht imcs
ei^ht
on
the
reverse, a
blank
space being
left
before
the
date.
at
the
The
^.6rT:^^j:^=?Mt"
wide,
writing
beginning
TTT<t^
mm.
eight lines
of
insc
inscribed
in
is
six
si)
good and
the
wiih
divisions
fifth
well
line
of
TIME OF GUDEA
25
The meanings
of grain.
kirasi.
of as and j;ig in lines 4 and 5 are uncertain, but each seems to indicate a kind
as, is short for
fj .-f, which has three pronunciations, parra, imgaga, and
pronunciation imgaga is translated by kutnahi, biuittu, and disiptahhu, the second of which
Perhaps
The
^,
means "pistachio."^ With the prefix ^, this group stood for a drink called ulusinnu. ^tEy^i gigy
generally stands for " evil," " bad," &c., meanings possibly derived from the idea of " heaviness."
If
heavy grain, maj'be intended. It is also noteworthy, in this connection, that one
of the meanings of ^^tr/", gig, is kamdsu, " to bow down," in Semitic Babylonian, which might apply
to the thin curved stalks upon which the rice-grains grow.
this be correct, rice, a
Reisner's suggestion that nag-dugga indicates a kind of impost indicates that the group
may mean
"to pronounce {diigga) consecrated," and if so, the first component ^IlU, Jmg, possibly means "to give
to drink," "to water," i.e., to pour out a libation over.
Against this is to be objected, that the consecration of ^o gana out of 208 is a very large proportion, especially if the whole of the produce be intended.
It is more likely, however, that the pasture-land (lit., " the gana of the sheep ") was in addition to the
20S gana referred to in the first line, but even in that case the amount would be high, being somewhat
less
than a
fifth.
The
Obverse.
nis
se gura sag-gala
lama sus
sus es
gana
lal
lal
as gura
is
'
; ;
36
No
second.
first
to 42
gig.
gur gig.
Year he made the gii-du-urra
first,
10
unbaked or imperfectly-baked
lines (in
The
reverse.
on
inscription
^r ^j^.
first line
edge
of
tablet,
of the reverse
the
mm.
35
obverse, and
the
eight
lines
(in
seven
divisions)
on the
obverse and the second line of the reverse are damaged at the
the
is
on
divisions)
five
first,
14. A
A N
almost entirely
is
The
lost.
tablet,
doubtful.
slightly
The
Colour grey.
well written.
Obverse.
1.
w^wwm
wf
-r-
Nimin
sanabi sa
ia
gina
2.
ia
qa gar-hur-ra
4.
ia
qa
5.
u qa
6.
gi
3.
gM
^I^^
z'l
qa
qa of grain meal
at 5 shekels
5 qa of cake (?)
5 qa of grain in the ear (?)
gana
se
z\ niz\
45 and
ia
se
10 qa of coarse
ba-ba
qa of
fine (?)
(?)
meal
meal
Reverse.
7
'^'i
8.
sus as sanabi sa ia
Ife^-f^ilg:
10. Su-nigin
!Vll
11. zi
A>
fcU8^<h-BI^
bar qa
66 and
kala
Total
taken away.
ga
qa of grain
at 5 shekels
zi
Lugal-igi-saga.
12. Lugal-igi-saga
14.
gina se
9.
Ba-u
imina utu-ba-ni
Month
Izin-Bau,
7th day.
NOTES.
The meaning
word sa in lines i and 8 is doubtful, and more material is needed before it can
be said that the rendering given is certain. The exact kind of meal indicated by "rtT ^, ji-sf, cannot
at present be stated
probably it was ordinary flour.
The group ^
*^J (as the 3rd, 4th, and 5th characters in 1. 2 would be in late Babylonian)
seems to be analogous to J^^ X^, ga-liur, which I have rendered, p. 20, conjecturally, as "cheese."
of the
'
This group, with the meaning of "reduction," "making small," was pronounced
to the bilingual
list
K. 2055.
bi-bi
according
27
"
Notwithstanding the gloss referred to in the footnote to 1. 6, the pronunciation ba-ba for ^| ^| has
been retained, bibi (better, perhaps, bebe) being apparently a mere weakening of that root of uncertain
" reduction
.,"
(perhaps somewhat later) date. Baba (glossed bibi) is rendered by niimrrit"'
.,
This implies a
from nasdru, " to make small " (see Delitzsch, Assyrisches Handworterbuch, s. v.).
.
comes
to
v.
in
J^,
namely, "fine,"
in
only
^ff ^]
the total
one qa
line
is
"rtf
22 has
amounts
65I qa
contained
that
of
less
should be restored as U- ^> "grain," would seem here to include "^f, "meal."
Line 10 contains a total of \o\ qa of "jEf ^}, zi-kala, the word for " meal " with an adjective
expressed by a character which means everything that is good and noble. This being the case, the
If the rendering
translation " fine meal" in the sense of good quality, seems to be that which is needed.
proposed be correct, it would include the amount of 10 qa of fine-ground meal entered in line 6, and
whatever quantity of meal was entered in line 7 (the first line of the reverse), which would in that case
Zi-kala is frequently mentioned first in the texts published by Reisner.
refer to an amount of half a qa.
Whether Lugal-igi-saga were the receiver or the purveyor is not stated.
The month Izin-Bau is identified by Radau with Chisleu. In the last line of the inscription
the
J^T Vrr
Jt^'
'^
iniina-ba-7ii ,
"day
7th."
it.
The more
usual arrangement
is
a8
15. ARCHAIC
SMALL
lines
of
tablet
unbaked
of
writing
of
the
clay,
same
line
mm.
35
period
high
the
as
by
preceding.
translation are
rendered
of
doubtful
the
text
thereby
in
are
the
only.
Obverse.
[As] Lugal-kura
dumu
'^r-^^'j^
c^ '^^:m^'^f]^
T<|
(?)
[i]
Lugal-kura
(?)
Lu-banda ni-ku
son of Lugal-gislu,
Lu-banda, the superintendent.
AsSur-(D.P.)
dumu
Lugal-gis-lu
Gis-bil,
Sur-Gisbil,
son of Ninis.
Ni-ni-is
Lu-Nina,
As Lu-(D.P.) Nina
dumu
son of Gisgi,
Gis-ei
Reverse.
ft^^
1^"
'^D
jn^
?^M
Ur-nu
Urnu,
ni-ku
the superintendent.
Su-nigin
es kala
Total
men
Ur-nu
Urnu
mu-du
has brought.
NOTES.
The first character, a, has been restored in accordance with the indications of the
Line i.
which requires that a third personage be enumerated. The last character of the line is doubtful.
Line 4. In Sur-Gisbil we have the name of the fire-god, generally written Gibil, as a component
The word occurs in the name Gisbil-games, later pronounced Gilgames, the well-known halfpart.
total,
supiiri).
The name
M. Thureau-Dangin's
no. 92,
In line 7 Gisgi may also be read Gismi, but the m of the latter form would then show that
The group corresponds with the Semitic ;>. sahiii, "dark tree"
the pronunciation was dialectic.
As a name, si//u is found in later times
or " wood," and siilu, " shade," " shadow," " protection."
compounded with names of deities, such as Silli-Bel, Silli-Assur, &c. It seems likely that Sila or
(See Johns,
Silla is simply a shortening of Sillaa, "my protection," or "protection of \a." (Jah).
29
that place, and in this case the three men whose names are given may have been sent
from there to Lagas, where the tablet was probably found.
The name of Urnu occurs as that of a scribe in Thureau-Dangin's no. 82, and as that of an
agent or merchant in no. 84. In no. 91, which is a long list similar to this, a farmer or planter
named Urnu is mentioned. Urnu, the son of U-zi, the superintendent {iiiku), whose name occurs
on Thureau-Dangin's no. 133, is probablj' the person mentioned in this text, as he bears the same
In the last-named inscription he has to do with cattle.
title.
On page 16 the name Urnu occurs with the title ^f^^, iiara, probably " singer."
with
i5. RECEIPT
TDAKED
three
surface
sections
slightly
is
mm.
in
five
end
of the
second
The
line
Colour yellow-brown.
Obverse.
Lama
gi sus se
gur
ur 60 qa of
lugala
Ga
royal
grain,
mu
wage
of
nu-banda gud
Gamu,
the cattle-keeper
dingirPa-gispil.sag
Pa-pil-sag,
(of)
Reverse.
mu
Gis - pi - ku
Mas-gu-la du-gab
in the
e-sala
su
ba
Iti
mu
name
of Gispi,
women's house,
has received.
ti
Month
Izin-dingirBa-U
Chisleu,
e'^alam
after.
NOTES.
Gamu,
viii.,
1.
17,
but this
is
The name may mean "the staff with the fiery head."
The name Gispi, in line 6, is doubtful it possibly has something
meaning "ear," generally expressed by the
final
character alone
in
to
do with cf
when
it
is
used
TIIK
30
AMHERST
TAHI.ETS.
and second characters were not really neccssan,'. Besides pi, *Tand j^eltan. The question, therefore, naturally arises whether this last
may not be the Sumero-Akkadian word for " ear," with / for i in the first syllable^^-Z/r/w being [or geitan.
If this be the case, the value // would be dialectic for tan, and GUtan or Giilal, instead of Giipi, would
be the reading of this name. On the other hand, if this suggestion be incorrect, another possible reading
is Gismi. of which the 1^ <|:|;, GiSiiii, on p. 28, may be another spelling.
As the meaning of the name Mai-gitla, in line 7, " the greater (elder) twin," may be suggested.
The full form of the date, according to the list on the tablet published by Hilprecht, is as follows:
could be read mi
(ii'i),
first
(iva), tai,
The
as
it
name
has the
of Mas-gula,
and
is
otherwise a parallel,
is
is
after that."
Obverse.
Mina
se gur lugala
Nin-sal-la en-si
su
ba
Gir
has received.
ti
Official
tli'igirKa-usu-gina
Ka-usu-gina,
Reverse.
5.
mu
6.
Iti
7.
mu
8.
Nin-salla
Her
title
of
in the
Mas-gu-la du-gaba-ku
.
Month
tas
may
in
g'^alam
(of)
dingirNin-lil-la
reality
J| }~*^^,
name
be a
title,
which we are
Beltis.
pronounce
ensi,
the group in question being translated, in the lists, by the Semitic sai7u or sa'i/u, apparently
from the root sail/i/, "to ask," in this case, perhaps, "to seek a sign." Sai//i and its feminine sai//u may,
" directress"
however, have had a very general meaning in the present text perhaps something similar to
sacred
office,
of the
women's house.
date of this tablet would correspond with " 17 a" of the reign of Dungi, the Amherst-tablet being
In most cases the word "after" comes at the beginning of the date, but it is noteworthy that a
similar arrangement to that of the latter is to be found in Reisner's no. 257, the text of which is as
The
" 17 b."
follows
(6)
(5)
(5) ///
Gau-tnas
mu
(4)
has received.
17. A
A BAKED
The
The upper
side.
mm.
high by 91
adding
the text
making
still
is
it
more
is,
as
is
mm,
to the imperfection of
is
the inscription.
is
this
"<^
5^ m
If
'>-^
#>
at the edges, to
far as
the
obverse
it
is
crumble away,
preserved, however,
class, at the
entirely blank.
Obverse, Column
2.
As
usual in inscriptions of
1.
of
The colophon
31
I.
of the reverse).
left-
;; ;
;
32
Column
1.
2.
4w^
1/^
r~i5^^
^T"
}sf
An-
ma
qa of wine
3-
Gi
qa
kas
4-
Ri
qa
gar
I ^<j
of food
5-
Ri
kam
I ifa
of
6.
qa
D.P. Lugal
7.
Gi
8.
gi
g.
gi
10.
Ti
ga of wine
of food
ka
gar
I t/a
kam
gar
qa of
oil
Ti-gar ba.
ba
oil
Lugal-sisa.
sa
- si -
qa
qa
qa
DP.
ga of wine
kas
gar
Gi
D.P. Lugal-zur-zur-ri
kas
qa
ga of food
I t/a of oil
Lugal-zurzurri.
I t/a of wine
18.
gar
qa
kam
qa
Balag-usumgal-kalam-
ga of oil
Balag-usumgal-
19.
20.
Kill
11.
Gi
12.
gi
r-^
ff^
13.
gi
r~H"
15.
16.
gi
17.
gi
14.
II.
An-
qa
qa
qa
kam
^rt
of food
ma
qa
-
gal
ka.s
tur
ture-
the Kingal-turtiire-
ne
ne.'
Column
III.
Su-nigin ia qa gar
kam
su-nigin ia qa
4>
Total
total
ga of food
5 ^ of oil
Kin-gal-dingir-re-ne
^>Hf
Saga-bi
ta
Out of
"ijr
lama qa
gar
4 ga of food
10 ga of oil
<
9-
qa
es gal
igi
kam
sib-ba kam
8 ga of food
u-es qa
kam
13 ga of
12.
ussa qa
IS-
ig-gal-la
M-
Saga-bi
17i8.
uhume
20.
ip
kam
uhume (?)-
anointcrs.
gar
4 ga of food
8 ga of oil
this
;
the anointer
...
Out of
ba
-da udu u-[kam]
-
the anointer.
ta
oil
4 ga oi food
8 ga of oil
ka
kam
(?) ti
gub
i(>
gar
lama qa
ussa qa
ti
gar
Uhume (?)
Lama qa
i6.
this
ussa qa
II.
10.
'
kalamma.
10 ga of wine
remaining
day io[th]
he has
Or
;; ;
33
(Lines
gi
5-
mina
mV
^^
^^
qa
kas
qa
gar
ofoil(?);
120 qa of food
qa of food
Gi
qa
gar
II.
kas
ila
mas
the wine-bearers
12.
Gi
qa
kas
the butler
13-
as qa ze
14.
bar qa pa kisal
15.
16.
17.
Lu- kur-ra-me
as bar qa gar
gi qa gar zal-de-a
mina qa gar ma
(blank) qa kam
(blank) qa kas
kam
man
Total
Gir
Mu
su
us
32i qa of food
26i qa of food
qa of food the oil-distributer.
;
2 qa of food of
(blank) qa of
ma
oil
(blank) qa of wine.
rest is uninscribed.
Dues
ka
for the
D.P. Nin
te
VI.
gibil
34 qa of oil
the commissariat-men.
total
Sa-duga ha-la-a
qa the acolyte.
is
(?)
qa vegetables
Lu
pa
(?).
qa of food
6 qa meal of
.-'
pa
21.
m^
9-
Column
ID.
'f^-^
Gi
20.
is
Lulada
I qa of wine
gi
ig.
V.
da
7-
2J.
Column
Lula
(sus) gar
8.
18.
'
zal (?)
4-
6.
'IT
to 3 broken away.)
ka
distributed
new temple
of Nin-Girsu
Lu-kani,
ni
viceroy.
si
Year
sa
after
bul
NOTES.
To
appearance the first eight lines of the first column gave a list of the deposits of wine, food,
and oil, from which the distributions enumerated in the remainder of the inscription were made. It is
unfortunate that the first two lines are wanting, as this defect destroys the perfection of the list, but as
the entries of the quantities dealt out, especially those in column II., give the order as "wine," "food,"
all
"
There
as yet unidentified.
is
it
is
it
indicates
some kind of
field-produce,
occurs on p. iii in connection with grain, and also in inscription no. 159, both texts referrinf;
Th" character is also found in other texts. As it is a compound like the late
to "the field of Istar."
as
it
what
(^ =
for
apparently a kind of receptacle, in one case containing the character for " intoxicating drink
is
made from the produce of the earth, and, indeed, has been translated in
we should say, " ale "), and in the other the ideograph for " overflowing
some kind of grain is probably meant. The words for the various cereals wheat,
,fmij$^) (which
Germany
plenty"
barley,
The
may
it
is
(-^f, /a/ii),
&c.,
whether
different
as
from
this
rather complicated
character,
the question
is
lentils.
three words, kam-bad, kavt-gii, and kam-kua, from their position, ought to be words for three
kinds of
oil,
is
fish-oil,
it
may
be
end of the
5^T-T, sag,
tyyy* \:^^, which follows,
te.xt.
may
we have
After this
title
of
some
official.
The same
a series of entries detailing the distribution of the produce referred to, which
II.,
oil,
after
Delitzsch
Kesn.
it
254 .265.
AMOUNTS OF GRAIN.
LIST OF
35
had such a long reign as the inchision of all the "years after" and "second years after" would require,
It is therefore probable that the dates based
as this would add to it seven or eight years more.
upon those of foregoing years were used in the absence of knowledge or certainty as to the official
dating issued. This date, therefore, which in Radau's system would be designated 27a, should coincide
" The year when the king devastated Simuru" " (see the three tablets
chronologically with his no. 28
which follow).
The patesi Lu-kani, according to Radau, is the second of the name, contemporary of Dungi, and
one of the predecessors of Gudea.
OF AMOUNTS OF GRAIN.
18. LIST
41.
A WELL-BAKED
tablet, 41
mm.
salt
mm.
high by 36.5
incrustation
wide,
Obverse.
Sus qa
Usu
TTT^rra
60 qa of grain,
se Ki-lul-la
as qa A-a-zi-mu
Kilulia.
36 qa Aa-zi-mu.
0-mina qa Da-ga-mu
12 qa
U-ussa qa se gir
Daga-mu.
Ni-kalla.
Ni-kal-la
Reverse.
Usu qa
30 qa the
official
Nina(?)nizu.
Lu pag-ga
The
me
Su
Iti
Mu
Si
urn
(ki)
ba
ru
-
156 qa of grain.
Month Tammuz,
umuna
mu
bird-catchers.
Total
liul
NOTES.
For paga = eseni sa issuri, " to catch, of a bird," see the Cuiieifonn hisniplions of Western Asia,
Lu paggame, " man of bird-catching," followed by the plural sign, therefore stands
vol. v., pi. 29, 1. 63e.
The birds were probably caught for use in the ceremonies of the temples of Lagas.
for "bird-catchers."
Whether
The
date
is
work or not
given by
Radau
is
It may also
uncertain, but not improbable.
^, also " birdcatcher," see p. 16.)
(For
-y<f
A BAKED
obverse
clay tablet, 41
is
slightly
IKK ST TAI'.I.FTS.
RECEIPT OF GRAIN.
19.-
"^
AM
Tlir.
36
mm.
mm.
high by 3S
The
wide.
The
inscription, however,
is
rolled over
fairly legible.
is
Obvkkse.
M^
Lama
sc gur
sc
if;
ki
Ku
K^l
li
_t^i/r
of grain
grain-property
'""^
from Kuli.
ta
Duba Sur-uga-dur-ra
Tablet of Siir-uga-durr.a.
Reversk.
Official
Gir <1'"si'Nin-mar"''"R'flnnaniia
ki-RU
Mil
ki
Nin-mar-
Si-mu-ru-um
ba
tated Simiiru"\
hul
Cylinder-seal.
E
?4
Siir-uga-dur-ra
Sur-uga-durra
dup
the scribe,
dumu
Sur-tura
sara
son of Sur-tura.
NOTES.
hibati,
As shown by the tablets with envelopes, dudtr Siir-nga-durra is equivalent to Sur-uga-durra
" Sur-uga-durra has received it," so that the delivery of grain was to this personage, who, as his cylindernot a dealer in grain by profession, but a scribe, and as an official of the goddess Innanna
was
was present, it is probable that the delivery was for the benefit of the temple of that goddess
whether by purchase, as a due, or as a free-will offering, is not stated.
The seal-impression, as far as the design is preserved, shows a goddess seated, and looking to the
being
This probably formed part of the common scene in which the owner of the cylinder is
left.
is to be seen on
presented to the divinity whom he worshipped. The outline of the back of the owner
him is visible in front
other side of the inscription, and part of the divine attendant who introduced
seal shows,
or Istar
the
40, 43, 61, 63, 73, 77, 80, 83, 114, 141, 151, ^b^, 158.
ACCOUNT OF LIVESTOCK.
20. ACCOUNT
OF LIVESTOCK.
143.
\
^
CIRCULAR
on each
tablet
clay,
mm.
62
in
side,
column
unbaked
of
As
is
is
respectively.
six
usual with
on the
writing
right,
tablets
Obverse.
Column
la
sus
I.
300 sheep,
[ndii]
mina(?)
gukkala
na
gi
Ka
532 (?)
lambs,
Ka-gina,
the shepherd.
siba
Sus
ia udu gukkala
mina sus masa
Sur-te-me
65 lambs,
120 kids,
Sur-temena,
the shepherd
na
sibn
udu Lu
the
sabra
la
udu
Sus
ia
udu Gar-dingirBa-u
sag
ia
the forester
gis
udu
sus
sheep,
300 kids,
cattle
of Nabasaga,
the forester
sag-gis
sus
lal
Lula
na-kid
(?).
II.
.
masa
udu Na-ba-saga
Es
seer(?).
65 sheep,
sheep of Gar-Bau
Column
.
of Lu-kalkalla,
cattle
kal-kal-
mina masa
-
mu
E-maha
180 kids
less
(?).
2,
wage of Lula-mu,
the herdsman of E-maha.
60 sheep
cattle
61
for
sheep,
300 kids.
less
i,
62
Sur-mesa.
kids,
left.
38
Kkvkrsk.
Column
cattle
Ab-hana - ku
iidu
-
<ii
I.
62
na
thf
kid
Column
Sus as udu
udu gub-ba
dingirNina-kama na-kid
A-sag
(''"g'fLugal-a-
a-sag Sur-d'^eifGal-
alim
Si-mu-ru-uni
(ki)
ha-hul
herdsman.
II.
66 sheep,
cattle remaining,
of Lugal-a-
2ida,
zi-da
Mu
remaining,
-Nannara,
cattle
-dinRirNannara
-
remaining,
Abba-
kids,
cattle
Sur-dingirNina, na-kid
for
gina.
field
of Sur-Galalim.
Year he
("the
Simuru"'.
king) ravaged
'
RECEIPT OF GRAIN
21. RECEIPT
npABLET,
OF GRAIN.
mm.
42
39
The
between the
in
the
ruled
line
fifth
and sixth
above the
From
latter.
this,
mm.
and a portion of
tightly to the
it is still
to
be seen
that the envelope was pressed very tightly down at the time it
it would seem
was moulded round the tablet. The envelope has also six lines of writing on the obverse, and
the obverse,
five
on the reverse, and has cylinder-seal impressions between the third and fourth lines of
some
of
the
reverse, as well as
on the edges.
There are
:^V
Obverse (Envelope).
1.
As
2.
3.
ni-duba Bara-si-ga-ta
se gur lugala
dumu Nina
ki
gur of
ro3'al grain,
4.
5.
6.
ki
Sur-dingir
Duba
dumu
Nina-ta
Ura-dingir
Nina
Ba-zi-gi
from Sur-Nina.
Tablet of Ura-Nina,
son of Bazigi,
40
R EVE USE.
7.
nu-banda
8.
Iti
SuH'i'B''
Ba-u dumu
Lu(?)-saga(?;
dir Se-gur-tara
(Seal-impression repeated.)
9.
10.
mu
Ha-ar-si
yu-inur-ti
ii
ki
Ki-mas
ki
On
ba-hula.
11.
to
represented
are
by two
short
only, giving
lines
the
usual variant
6.
Ura-'lingirNina
7.
su
ba
is
Ura-Nina
has received.
ti
Overseer:
given
is
in
g.
mu
//ar
is
of the date
Ha-ar
which the
latter gives is
in
ki
ba-hula
ID.
first
name on
The
the envelope.
longer form
NOTES.
C:/t-!tS in
line 2
means,
/>rt/^5/'
literally,
was regarded as
name
is
He
(or
is
it
the fatesi?)
called
"son
sanctuary.
It
possibly
means "
is
also
"the Ninaite."
it is the name of a
the delightful sanctuary " (Semitic parakkn damkti), but the root of siga
has so
difficult to fix
really intended.
of a man,
it
is
is
referred to in each,
is
With regard
to the date,
or on the
way
If this
thither.
CONSIGNMENT OF PLANTS
41
The cylinder, with impressions from which the envelope is covered, was very roughly engraved. To
appearance it had the usual representation of the owner being led by a divine personage into the
presence of the deity whom he worshipped. Between the goddess and the divine introducer, above, is
the crescent moon, and below, the upper part (spout ?) of a vase in the form of an animal's head. On the
extreme left was the sign of the scorpion, impressed, where visible, on the right of the inscription. This
last, which is in two lines only, reads as follows:
all
-^r
ir
Ura-dingif
tSii
->f
dumu
rare,
Ura
Nina,
son of Bazigi.
character of the
first
6.
Nina
Ba-zi-gi
name
tablet.
as ,^^], us or
/lita/e,
The meaning
in
is
any case
is
22. APPARENTLY
A SMALL
baked clay
tablet,
36
between the
first
and second
A CONSIGNMENT OF PLANTS.
mm.
high by 30.5
mm.
When
covered and hid the top right-hand corner of the obverse and the bottom right-hand corner
of the reverse.
This was removed by .sawing away the portion (the remains of two
lines,
The
lines) giving
:^^^
V^MW
It
1.
Mina
2.
ma
3.
e-gal-la ba-an-tur
4.
mas-da-ri-a
-da-ri-a
sus u s'^sum-el
ud-zal-la
"^
lugala
Reverse.
i^^^^^fef
5.
Gir Sur-uga-dur-
^
Official:
ra
^mrm^
6.
Iti
^;i<HW<h#
7.
mu
8.
dir Se-gur-tar
A-ar-si (ki)
Sur-uga-durra.
"^
Tlir AMIIFRST
42
TABLETS
NOTES.
is uncertain.
The character Jjj| is used, followed by
and with the pronunciation o( s/iin, to express the Semitic siimii, " garlic," but in
this case we have what the Babylonians seem to have regarded as a tree.
In Reisner's no. 121, col. IV.,
lines 9, 10; and col. V., line 8, where 4 gur 120 qa of the seed and the same quantity of the
"head" fijj::^. J"^'*) of this plant are referred to, the former being the total of the amount received, and
the latter part of a total 39 gur 180 qa, we have indications that the plant was largely used. 5 qa of
Jutiiel is also referred to in no. 127 of the same work, line 5 of the third column.
In none of these
passages is the group preceded by the determinative prefix ^, "wood."
In line 6 of Reisner's no. 127
The
the character ?^
is
found followed by ^2^< instead of ^^, making the expression lum guca, "cut
is not improbable, however, that it is another species of garlic or onion which
It
intended.
The
ship "Morning,"
is
also
mentioned
nammu
in
Reisner's no.
or icni,
"morning"
114, col.
or
\'I.,
line 11.
The Semitic
pro-
"dawn."
Hh If^^ "ff*! Tt' iimS-da-ria, line 4, occurs only, besides this passage, in Reisner's no. 276, line 2,
with the variant ^rtk. (thus to be restored) for >f-, with the same pronunciation.
In that case, however,
it
is
follows
new
I.
year's
gur of
festival.
dates,
the due of
the
new
year's festival,
from Kidur-lu
he has brought to the palace.
Seal of Sur-
the scribe
.,
(?)
within
Ur
Month
of the festival,
This text shows the general character of the due designated by the word (or expression) mas-da-ria.
is one of the doubtful ones, and will be dealt with later on.
The name of Sur-uga-durra occurs on p. 36 as that of a scribe, the son of Sur-tura, but it is doubtful
whether it is the same person. Reisner's no. ^t, mentions one bearing it w-ho was a farmer, but in other
places there is no reference to parentage or position.
Its
date
The
same
as Harsi
is
is
not entirely beyond doubt, but the identification of Arsi as being the
exceedingly probable.
In this connection
it is
form as occurs
in
is
it
is
Hoffman
^, ha, or
TJ,
If the latter,
it
is
naturally the
same
CONSIGNMENT OF PLANTS
In the fragment of the envelope the
initial JJ,
Iti
a,
is
wanting:
dir Se-gur-[tar]
mu Ar
s[i
(ki)]
"i
ba
Date 30 of Dungi,
in its fullest
hula
Aj-si followed
on the envelope
by the determinative
The remains
is
doubtful
suffix.
mit
show a seated god
follows
-+
left
The
dress
is
AMMFRST
TirF
44
TAIII.ETS
23. RECEIPT
Dec.
A BAKED
mm.
mm.
high by 28.5
and two
lines
05. 7.
writin;:^ in
four
line being,
Obverse.
.
gi se giir
giir 60
lugala
ki
(ja
of royal
grain
Lu-<l'ng"Nin-saha-
from Lu-Xin-sah
ta
Siir
su-ba
1".
Sur-E-ninnu
ninnu
has received.
ti
Reverse.
7.
Mu
y.
[mina-kama]-ru ba-hul
Kar-har
(ki)
a-du
time.
NOTES.
Lu-Ninsah is a fairly common name, and in the absence of parentage, the person bearing it who is
named here cannot at present be identified. The same may also be said for Sur-E-ninnu, though this
name does not occur so often. " The faithful servant of E-ninnu " was equivalent to being called the
servant of the god of the temple, and therefore did not differ much from such a name as " Man of
Ninsah."
The line represented by the row of points probably contained the name of the month.
The numeral in line 8 is unfortunately effaced, but as the space for it is small, it must have been
width after y, i.e. IJ, and
reign numbered 34a by Radau.
narrowest
in
if
this restoration
be correct,
it
the
FOR WORKMEN.
24. GRAIN
'HpABLET
by 38
mm.
in five divisions
The
which
tablet,
mm.
2>^
is
is
the last written below, in the centre), and six lines on the reverse,
on each
side,
The
in
envelope,
broken, has five lines of writing on the obverse (the final character of
The
mm.
as usual, ruled,
is,
45
all
of
between the
lugala
..IH^t^
3.
gi
16 men, 60 qa of royal
as gurus sus qa se
grain each
ta
nimin qa
gurus
4.
"W^^^wr
5.
se-bi
TM^C^^^fyr
6.
a-bala-du-a-tara-me
lama u qa gur
man, 40 qa
men, 30 qa each
their grain
is
gur
10 qa,
Reverse.
7.
pa
8.
ki
Sur
ni
10.
sah
se-ba
ku
mu
ta
An-sa-an
ba -
Sur-sah.
From Enima-Bau,
the
Izin-<*'"=''^
iti
Dumu
12.
Official
Enima-clingifBa-u
tiikii,
month
Izin-
Dumu-zi,
zi
(ki)
hula
NOTES.
On
1^
The
last line of
se-ba a-bala-du-atar
[^,It?^^>
line.
6.
channel cutters.
TABUrrS
TIIK AMlll-.KST
4.6
Other instances of the name Sur-Sah occur, but none that I have been able to identify with the official
The cylinder-seal, which shows a seated goddess, into whose presence the owner of the seal
being led, has a portion of the father's name, as follows:
here named.
is
Sur
dumu
Sur-ah,
Lugal-
son of Lugal-
the traces it is probable that the character at the end of the second
which case we should have to read " son of Lugal-izina."
From
tTtJ.
sah
in
....
line-is to
be completed as
The etymology of the long word in line 6, a-baladiia tara-ine, is apparently as follows a, " water,"
plural ending.
The people enumerated, who were
6ala, "to flow," </?/," to make," iara, "to cut,"
apparently not slaves, were therefore those who cut the channel which made the water to flow. The
:
;///,
plural
is
t/ie
in the text of
omitted
the envelope.
simply called pa, "official," on the tablet, but on the envelope he appears as the
One of the
scribe, and has another title, namely, gala-ni, the meaning of which is as yet unknown.
inscriptions published by Reisner has the variant J?^ f^ for
jf^-, with the same reading.
Siir-Iah, in line 7,
is
^^
The envelope
adopted.
The Semitic equivalent of se-ba in line 10 and 6 of the envelope is ebru or ubru, rendered as "corn,"
The supplies in question were possibly dealt out to the men named in order to celebrate properly
This month is probably
festival of Tamnniz, in the month of which the document is dated.
"food."
the
he ravaged .\nsan"
The
following
16
is
is
men
receiving 40
r/^?
...
...
7 receiving lO qa
...
...
in line 5
3 .?/
...
...
...
210
,,
Total
As
is
mentioned
first.
60 qa
...
.(fwr
10 qa
"The
year
OFFERING OF A GARMENT
25. OFFERING
47
OF A GARMENT.
Dec.
A N
mm.
inner tablet, 26
mm.
high by 23.5
and
is
'05,
8.
The
on the reverse.
text
is in
originally baked.
Obverse.
I.
Gi tuga da-gu-hu-
um
3.
royal daguhti-
lugala
garment,
mina-sanabi
ki-lala-bi
ma-na
lal
weight
its
mana
es gin
25-
less 3 shekels,
Reverse.
^^ ^rU,
5.
mu
6.
Sur
7.
Iti
izin
mu
us-sa
du
diiigiiX)a-mu
"I
dingirDun- I
gi
an
An
Month Izin-Dungi,
sa- \
(ki)
NOTES.
What
as
"royal"
(lit.
"of the
king"),
it
is
is
If calculated
just half.'
It
(cp.
is
noteworthy that,
subject,
The
in
this
inscription,
the
name
follows
the
verb,
instead
of
preceding
it
pp. 16,
full
of Elam, or
18,
&c.).
mu
is
Elam
then
itself,
as
it
us-sa
Ansan
e.xisted.
[ki)
ba-hula, "
Year
after
is
Dungi, the actual ravaging having taken place in the preceding year. The month of the festival of Dungi
being the meaning of its name) corresponds, according to the same scholar, with Arah-samna,
(that
the
It
Babj-lonian year.
It is
THK
4S
AMIIi:i;ST TAltLETS
26. RECEIPT
OF GRAIN.
Dec.
A SMALL
by
reverse.
25
baked clay
wide,
The document
is
with
five
writing
of
lines
well
There
tablet,
inscribed
is
o',,
10.
is
of a case-tablet, 3S
mm.
high
the usual space between the end of the inscription and the
against
the
usual
ruled
lines,
into sections.
Obverse.
Mina
ki
se
Sur-
gur lugala
<'"''
Igi-zi-
bar-ra-ta
mu
IR^^^^'-H
.;//;
of royal grain,
from Sur-Igi-zi-barra,
Se-ura-mu-ku
Sur-dingirBa-u su-ba-ti
in the
name
of Se-ura-nm,
_J
Reveksk.
Mu-su-du
6.
[Iti]
7.
mu Bad ma-da
8.
ba
[Month] Mu-sudu,
dii
NOTES.
The only unusual point in this inscription is the names Siir-lgi-zi-/hirra and St'-uni-wu. The former
name of an exceedingly rare deity, whose identity is, therefore, doubtful. The latter would
seem to mean "Seed of my servant," being analogous, to a certain extent, with Se-giin-sa/iara-ta, possibly
meaning "the seed (offspring) made from dust," and Se-igga, of still more doubtful meaning, in the texts
published by Reisner. An alternative translation of the line, namely, " in the name of the seed of
Ura-mu," meaning his offspring, though possible, seems to be less likely, but may turn out to be the
contains the
correct one.
is
the
same
The year
PELIVERIES OF GRAIN
27. DELIVERIES
A BAKED
sixteen,
clay
tablet, 83.5
and on the
Babylonian writing.
not sufficient to
make
mm.
reverse
slight
high
with
amount
by 48
nine
49
OF GRAIN.
mm.
lines
wide, inscribed
exceedingly
of
of salt incrustation is
to
clear
and well-formed
^ f.^ i^^ -^
^^r^FFfte^=T
^ ^=^r-^
IPt
^^=fc<HH
W~^TJEJ-
^s~
^"m^^^^m^F^
Obverse.
tS se
ba
gur kigala
ta
en
10
-
ne
^ur of
royal grain
pa dingirUtU-mU
Mina sus usu qa Rug-ga-gala-da urn
pa Uru-sag-ga
official
a-sag Nin-a-zi-da
field
Utu-mu.
official
a-sag Gir-u
field
official
I ^/ir
Uru-sagga,
husbandman,
Lu-Simaku,
Uku-ila, the
official
field
of Nin-a-zida.
of Gi-taha.
240 ga Lu-Bau,
6 ga Sur-gis-si-du,
:
Si-du,
120 ga Lugal-izina,
10 qa
Lu-gula,
Lu-Huneru,
50
KllVKRSF..
Snr-5aR-ga sis nin dinsir
r.
p.i
2.
a-saR Isi-siir-ra
mina
3.
Su-nigin
4.
si-a se gis-c-a
ofTicial
field
cs
siis
niniin as
Total
(|a giir
7.
gu ur-ri-ne-ta
pa <:anga '''"K-'Xin-mar-ki
S.
Mil
6.
r.ai!
i^iir
226
(ja.
ma-da
badu
9.
12
Amount
gab-ri c-gala-ka
5.
of Isi-surra.
built the
NOTES.
The verbal form in line 2 practically gives the clue to the inscription, though it must be admitted
that confirmation of the rendering, " has drawn " for bn-ta-ennc, is needed. Ba-ta apparently means
" therefrom," with the verb expressed by the compound group ZPJt^, tul-du, if we take the common
component parts. As, however, it is often a synonym of ^t^f, UD-DU, which we are told
pronounce c an abbreviation apparently of en or evt {eg is also possible) the value of en has been
chosen, on account of the following ne, which is possibly a phonetic complement. The meaning of the
root is "to rise, come forth, grow (of plants)," and also, seemingly, "to drive or draw," of a chariot.
In any case, it apparently refers to the amounts of grain granted to the husbandmen who cultivated the
fields mentioned, and other officials.
The general superintendent seems to have been the priest of
Nin-marki, to whose temple, perhaps, the fields really belonged, and were let out to the persons named.
The relation of the king to the various temples of the land has still to be found out, but it may be
supposed that, as head of the religious system, he was entitled to a certain proportion of the produce
values of the
to
of the land.
In line 3 of the reverse we have the usual word-order instead of the more natural u mina gur es siis
nimin as qa, " 10-2 gur 3 60-40-6 qa"" i.e. giir after ii viina instead of at the end of the line but the
position of the word at the end was probably intended to indicate the metric system used.
Line 4. The meaning of si is "to be full"; sc is the usual word for "grain," especially wheat, and
in gis-ca we have apparently the root e, " to grow," with the verbal prefix gis, the force of which is
doubtful.
Gabriis the usual word for "copy, duplicate," and the syllable ka at the end of the phrase is
probably a variant for gi, " of."
Line 6. As urii, plural here urriiic (or urrene), must refer to the husbandmen whose names are
given, and ta, the suffix, means "from," gu, the root of the word "to speak," probably here signifies
" account," hence the rendering adopted.
Line 7. As in each case there was an official who superintended, apparently, the deliveries of grain
who saw
and
marki, as
and
One
has
is
in this
of the
case
it
was the
superintending
priest of the
officials
is
goddess Nin-
described as the
woman was
a votary
LIST OF
28. LIST
WORKMEN
NAMES
51
OF WORKMEN'S NAMES.
.96.
BAKED
thirteen,
mm.
high
being written on the edge or thickness of the tablet, where, also, each side has a tendency
The obverse
is
considerably roughened
it,
and
to begin.
rv<
of
in
remain
in
the wedges.
salt
52
NOTES.
The
which
is
the above text is the word transcribed provisionally as Si-gar in line 6 of the reverse,
With this the
translated " ouvrage " by Thureau-Dangin {Revue (T Assyriologie, 1897, p. 28).
kcj' to
explanation given by Reisner of his no. 152 agrees, and from that and other texts
followed by a name, indicates that the person referred to worked
Icistung^^fiihig "
full
it
beginning of
line
it
12 of the obverse
29.
A SMALL
baked clay
mm.
26
tablet,
Except
for a
and seven
The
colour
is
lines in
5 the text
line 3 to line
document was
mm.
by 24
high
five
is
perfect,
and
in
an excellent
a light brownish-grey.
Obverse.
1.
As gud ussa qa
se
")
ta
%\ ^m\
ww\
gud
4 oxen 5
qa ta
3.
laina
4.
su-nigin u gud-hi-a
5.
sc-bi
ia
total,
sus ussa qa
gi
i]a
each
their grain, 68
Ingala
10 oxen,
qa
(of) royal,
Rkvkkse.
IT
\^
^
^5^
7.
gud-c
8.
A kal
U lama
9.
10.
iti
11.
mu
dim
la
kam
Ua-gan
ku
Dun
e
gi
ba
Keeper), Akalla.
Day 4th,
month Dim-ku,
Pi-sa-Isi-dingir
12.
',.
ku-a
'''"uif
-
du
1
)
year
Pi-.sa-Isi-
Dagan
built the
temple of Dungi.
NOTES.
The
words
3, and
present text
in lines i-8.
7, it
appears
It
in
is
which
the group.
is ztin,
for
character ^J^^^., lugala, below, the four-column syllabary which mentions " royal grain," and other
inscriptions, in which the word for " king " occurs, seem to show that it was the object, and not the
Gud
has been given as the pronunciation of the word for "ox" in lines i, 3, and 7, but the d
The non-Semitic name of the month lyyar appears as 3 t t^* *+! "+1'
Gu-si-si, instead of Gud-si-sa, in an inscription belonging to the Rev. Dr. Way, and the reading gue
instead of gude, in line 7 of the inscription here dealt with, would probably be more in accordance with
It is noteworthy that the \erb kuc, which follows, accords with the
the system of writing adopted.
noun
is
at present impossible
to
mentioned
here.
Iti Diin-kii,
= August-September.
in
Radau with
month
The
^f
expressed by the
The
first
identity of
who have
^^^
written upon
it,
{/)
in line 11 is doubtful.
comes
alone.
Radau,
after
is
right in regarding
it
as the Assyrian
.-j:^5Tj,
pi. 36, i., 1. 27; pi. 46, 1. 8; part VIII., pi. 52, i.,
This leads one to suspect that Sayce's identification with -^ rwt T Sumerian sh,
Semitic saptu, "lip," is in reality the right one, and if this be so, it is possibly interchangeable with
" mouth," and used in these passages to make a^ distinction on account
.-jijy, Sumerian ka, Semitic pil,
Saptii-sa-Isi-Dagan, " lip
of this last character standing for dinatu, " word," as well as for " mouth."
in
11.
CuneiforiJi
5, 21,
and
24, &c.'
would in that case be also a possible reading. The " mouth " or " lip " of Isi-Dagan, if
be correct, would seem to indicate that the bearer of the name had the reputation of being
the mouthpiece on earth of a deity so named, probably an old and renowned Bab}'lonian king.
of Isi-Dagan,"
this reading
simplified form of
i^^
occurs in Pi-sa-
54
OF PRODUCE.
30. RECEIPT
1904. II.
A N
unbaked clay
divisions
tablet,
34 mm.
first
bv
high
same on the
the
The
third.
envelope, which
five
differently
damaged, has
is
lines in
three
arranged, and
a
on
lines
five
two imperfect, and separated from the others by a space, and three on
the
first
the spaces
1.
Usii
2.
in
u-Iiu-
30 t/r 120
3.
gur lugala
e-diib-ba
ka
t^a
of royal
u/iiiin,
j
")
4.
5.
ki
ra
ga
)
ta
from Aga,
Sur-egala
has received.
Year
after
Pi-sa-Isi-da built
NOTES.
The meaning
is
be completed
it
is
is
is
It is
accordance with the date of the foregoing inscription, namely, "Year after
Pi-sa-Isi-Dagan built the house (or temple)." This seems to have been a fane dedicated to Dungi
(see the preceding text).
The date corresponds with the 43rd of Radau's list.
The
in
is
as follows:
GRAIN ACCOUNT
31. GRAIN
55
ACCOUNT.
Burb.
' I
large tablet, 83
exceedingly clear
the
44.
""HE upper left-hand corner of the obverse and lower left-hand corner of the reverse of
reverse
right-hand
text,
sixteen
mm.
Each
high by 56 wide.
nearly
left,
Of incomplete
complete.
in
Obverse.
jjKi^jjm
^^^ -M^
^^W^T
^
H
-^w^
TW
Column
Mina
sus
man lama
es sus usu ia
se gur lugala
3-
qa
complete
lines the
two columns of
lines of
writing,
obverse has
in
and
the
I.
THK AMIIEKST
56
COLl'MN
TAIil.F.TS
II.
2.
Mina
house
3-
4.
Usu
sus u qa
5.
Lama
6.
dirig(?) usu
7.
9.
250 <7rt
overplus
....
(?)
30 [gur]
his hire
bi
ia'
10.
iti
man
11.
gi
bar
12.
iti
ii-niina
13.
ia
geme
bi
(of)
190 qa
sus u qa
usu sus Q
8.
U"']
195'
.
2.J
....
the maid-servant
months
I i the weaving-woman
12 months
25
us[-bara]
....
their hire
....
....
Rr.VERSE.
The
2.
3.
l.\st
1800
(.?J
Food
(Space for nine
7 g}iy
lines.)
to 9.
GRAIN ACCOUNT
57
Last column.
mina sus u
gu
gin
Ig
laga
Su
su
ta
Se
mu
us-sa
il
mur
mas
pa
mu us-sa bad
ma da
iti
Balance
ia
(bj-)
to the
(
month Se
ilia,
;-
du
ku
There
ni-gala
diri
Iti
the
usu-imina-kam
iti
miller,
Susum, the
"j
sa-dinsirlsi-da-
ba
la
e Pi-
gan
(?):
shekels of git-gala
dailj'
Business transacted
um
Gan
Iti
qa u
gi
sa
.....
maids
deducted.
gala
[?^-/^;-J
for the
am
Dirig
2940
an additional month
is
37th month.
NOTES.
In
this
inscription
we have again
mentioned.
A-
(Cp.
Sur-Nina
p.
pp. 131,
132.
king," and
f^
^f~
that
S"-S'''^j
indicated, as
in the texts
certain
135.)
(line
4),
title
title
of
Jiiku,
occurs
in
Whether
this is
col.
IV.
one of the rare Semitic names found in these inscriptions, as is implied by the mimmation. It
is possibly the same as susu, " marsh," rapidly pronounced, thus shortening the final long syllable.
In all probability, the most important portion of this inscription is the date, which gives an interval
comprising three years, and apparently its summation in months. To make the matter clear, the date
This
is
is
repeated here
" From the month Gan-mas, year after (he constructed) the fortress of the land {Bad-inada), to the
:
month
Se-illa,
Now
The
Gan-mas seems
Bad-mada
to be the second
be his 43rd.
Se-illa
is
seems to be the
first
is
Tyj
months."
month
of the year.
month
of the year.
I
Tlir AMIIKRST
58
The
number of months
total
in this
TAHLETS
is
.57.
is
would be
a mistake in
the date, or the final line refers to some other account brin},'ing up the total of months to the number
It is to be noted that the period in months given here agrees with the 25 and 12 months in
stated.
lines
of
1012
them
column
in
II.,
one
32.
^
A BAKED
FIELDS.
R.
greyish
clay tablet, 93
iiigh
in
tint
cm.
<<
i^^ViKK^^"^
risw^gT
TT?t^
TT^SHE^:
^^^jirmw^m
\^^^^^4^m
\^^K^jnHff^
Obverse.
1.
15ur-nuin bur-gi
2.
a-saga
-,g
ka
3.
Bur-ia linui
4.
a-saga
5.
Bur-ussa
6.
bur-u
<i'"e'r
gan
^\ gan as
Nin
li-f.rV gan as
lama sus
ta
ta
21 and yV J^"" ^t
ka
,1^1/
r 150
</a
isi
the field of
ta
j^i7/i
1
j^tin
isi.
650
S(U- at
.<,"///'
240
7*/
bur-ussa
sus
as
muha
ta
du
I
as sus usu qa ta
tV gan
I
gan
as es sus u - ia qa ta
lama sus ta
as
It's + 3V gan
lu
hun - ga
mina sus qa gur a
a-saga dingirDun-gi - zi - kalam - ma
Usu sus qa hur gud hu - ku - bu
a-saga
15.
Su-nigin Bur-u z\
I
I
1
at
gur 60
qa,
of A-muha-du.
field
Dungi-zi-kalamma.
gan as lama qa ta
-/?
gan
the
59
Total
12
at i
gur 240 qa
Reverse.
total
total
ta
total
qa
their grain
bi sus
usu
sus
as
sus ninnu
ia
ia
ta
gan
gur 60 qa
95 gur 115 qa.
at
is
gur
Total: 2 gur 60 qa the wages of the
- ga
Sur - D.P.
Nina
su-nigin usu sus hur gud hu - ku - bu
agent
gir
Total
8.
9.
pa
Nam
ro.
gud
Uru
II.
Mu
12.
Da-ean ba-du
maha
Year
us-sa e Pi-sa-Isi-dingir
mu
Grand
Oxen
gur 175
Nam-maha.
total: 97
:
qa.
after Pi-sa-Isi-
Dagan
workmen
Sur-Nina.
Overseer
ki
built the
bi
temple
year
after
that.
NOTES.
In this inscription
we have an
in
in use
The
it
will do, to
is
is
is
stated to be
gur 240 qa to the ga7i nearly i gur and |, the lowest being that entered in line 7, which is i gur
and 60 qa to \ki& gan (\\ gur). The difference between these two extremes is 180 qa (i.e. * of a gur), or
The relation of the measures of capacity and surface has still to be demonstrated, but
333^ per cent.
data for the determination of these may come to light at any time, and will give scholars the information
which they so greatly need.
Lines 15 of the obverse and i to 3 of the reverse contain the totals of each class of land, including
the intermediate yields of i gur 195 qa and i gur 60 qa. These look as if the yields were only intended
I
and 60
one-fifth, of
a gur.
of the gur, 240 qa being four-fifths, 195 thirteenThe entry " i gur 195 qa," however, shows that the
to 4 of the reverse
do not include
TIIF
6o
the wapcs of the
AMHERST TAHLETS
workmen employed in the fields, which, however, arc contained in the prand total in
The proportion given as fodder for the oxen, i8o qa three-fifths of a .j.'/// is not
included in this
last,
(obv.,
1.
2)
and
A-vtuha-dii'^
(1.
8) are rare
they
list,
and
Sur-Nitin
the same seems to be the case also for the more ordinary-looking Dungi-zi-kalamma (1. 13).
(rev., 1. 6), on the other hand, is a very common name, about fifty examples of it occurring in Reisner's
In the
edition of the texts of this class alone, two of them having the title of t^r, as in the present case.
Amherst
son
collection,
no.
of Niumiin/ja, which
here translated.
The
date corresponds with the 44th of the reign of Dungi, according to Radau.
33. A
DELIVERY OF GRAIN.
'73-
A BAKED
reddish-yellow.
mm.
Colour,
OnvERsr:.
^4:^^im>^
^ ^^-<^^f
^
^-
As
2.
sag-gala erin-na-su
3-
ki Sur-di"Birgibis-ta
from Sur-gibis.
4.
Diiba A-sag-ga
Seal of A-sagga,
se gur lugala
4<^;ET
l:^^^^
Reverse.
5.
nii-tur A-lni-a
6.
Iti
7.
mu
'
In
A-muha-du
'S^TT5.ti[=
J^
Month Tebct,
Mu-su-du
Sa-as-ru-um
ba
As.syrian
overseer of Ahua.
(ki)
hula
Sasru.
^,
A DELIVERY OF GRAIN
6i
NOTES.
The
owner being
more probably,
his goddess,
who
is
led,
As the impressions are not well made, the design shown by the various imprints is not preserved
do not appear. The inscription seems to read as follows
-E
rt:
In the
first
1JSI
doubtful character,
^l
l>ara,
in its
Bara (?)-sag-kus
dumu
son of Makurri.
(?),
the scribe,
Ma-gur-ri
left
and an arrangement of slanting wedges is to be seen between the two large horizontal strokes, so that
The last character of this name, transcribed kus,
the reading adopted would seem to be the most likely.
is
also uncertain
it
%}^, sag-gal,
may be
in the
The "people"
common
in
these texts.
nkullfi,
akcilii,
referred to in the text of the inscription are probably temple-servants at least, this
lists by
For the form, compare
line, is
is
The
sttj^,
J^ftl,
second
Sur-gibis (line 3)
is
is
possibly the
He
is
same person
is
mentioned
in
there called
as
'"
]\
of "tT-^T ^y
another person.
The reading
iti
name
of the
month
is
3t *^ ST ^^^'
The year
is
The
other,
'
jEJ
list,
mii,
may
refer to
ploughing
Tiir.
AM in: R ST
taiii.ets
RECEIPT OF MEAL.
34. A
75-
A N
"^
still
inside,
mm.
The
surface
is
impressed with cylinder-seals, but was probably too wet at the time they were made
in any case, neither the design nor
to enable a good reproduction of the seal to be obtained
;
the inscription
;uul
is
The
recognizable.
on the obverse,
latter
Obverse.
^j^^j^J ^^^li:-^:^
I-
Lama
2.
z\
sc gur lugala
ki
duba Sur-D.P.
foodof the
from Ninana.
Nin-a-na-ta
3.
4.
f:;ur
gibis,
pa
official.
Reverse.
M^^^
5.
Iti
Dir se-gur-kud
fi.
mu
Sa-as-ru-um
(ki)
The
ba-hul
intercalary
month
of .\dar,
NOTES.
The group
-yj.'i*^
tyyy< I^f is
/asdsr/,
"to
It
cTTyy tyyT< Tgf in line 2.
anoint, cleanse ceremonially," hence the rendering given to ^ypf ^lyyT "^
may, Iiowever, be the name of a temple or a department of one of the great religious institutions
of Lagas.
Ninana
is
seller
(Reisner's no. 245) as the purchaser of small quantities of meal from Gu-Bau, an official.
The name of Sur-gibis occurs frequently in Reisner, but it is clear, from this fact, that
it was borne
by several people, and as they either have no titles, or are distinguished by indications of office differing
from the personage here mentioned, his identity with any there mentioned cannot be established. On
no. 33 of the present collection a person named thus makes a delivery of grain, and it is the name of the
father of Sur-Nin-gis-zida and of Lugal-izina, in texts of the reigns of Gimil-Sin and Ibe-Sin, of Nammaha on no. gi, of Sur-us-gidda in a list of recipients of grain in the reign of Gimil-Sin, and a
messenger so called is mentioned on no. N. 25.
/// Dir se-ffiir-kitii is " the later month of grain-cutting."
The year the king ravaged Sasru is either
The
list,
when
the object
is
shaken.
A RECEIPT OF MEAL
35. A
63
RECEIPT OF MEAL.
6s.
A N
envelope with
its
tablet
still
inside, 47.6
mm.
high by 43
mm.
wide.
It
is
inscribed
with nine lines of fairly clear wedge-writing, somewhat flattened, however, by the seal
of the scribe or purchaser, which
is
Obverse.
la sus usu qa
5 -ur
zi se giir
90 qa of meal
lugala
of the king,
ma
(in)
Sur-su-ga-lam-ma
Reverse.
from Ninana.
Nin-a-na-ta
5.
ki
6.
duba
Seal of Lugal-izina.
Lujral-izina
(Seal-impressions.)
7.
Iti
8.
mu
Month
Dir se-gur-kuda,
Sa-as-ru-um
j-ear
ki
ba-hula
g.
Sasru.
NOTES.
The
common
design showing the owner of the seal being led into the
The
following
is
whom
he worshipped.
Lugal
Dub
dumu Da
-
ir
-Err
'Ey<T
izina
sara
-
da
Lugal-izina
the scribe
son of Dada.
Tlir
64
AMUEUST
TAP.I.F.TS
mentioned on no. ii6 as the possessor of prain, and the name occurs several
title or other indication, but once
as the son of Nammalj, and once with the title of iabrfi, conjccturally rendered " seer."
As he had
generally to do with grain, it is probable that the same person was intended in most cases.
Here,
however, he appears as the owner of a ship for carrying meal, and it seems to have traded to, and
perhaps on, the river or canal referred to, which was possibly a place where a shadouf was fi.xed, ida
Kiin-i^ubba meaning "the river of the fixed tail" (compare,^' kiin zida, "the reed of the fixed tail,"
which is explained as qan vii/jri, "the reed of the (shadouf-)shaft "). Naturally the question as to whether
the groups may not really refer to poles of the nature of barriers to prevent boats entering the private
canals (excavated for irrigation-purposes) suggests itself on account of the expression iiiihru I<t tidri or
/////> fttiri, the latter explaining the Sumcrian j^'S keda, " wooden barrier."
For the name Ninana, sec the preceding text.
Liii^al-izinn, " king of the festival " (probably because born on some great festival), I have regarded
as being more probable than Reisner's Lugal-sirivi, " king of heaven," though it must be admitted that
there is a considerable amount of doubt about the reading, and it may turn out to be neither of these.
It was a comparatively common 'name, and many examples of it occur in Reisner's Tempelurkundcn aiis
Tclloh.
See also nos. 27, 36 (below), 63, &c., of the present work.
Siirsn-f,'nl'inima
times
in
is
The date
is
the
same
both
as
36. CERTIFICATE
OF
WORK
Dec.
A CUSHION-SHAPED
at
29
tablet,
mm.
05.
high by 28
(Undated.)
5i(.
mm.
the top of the obverse, and two at the bottom of the reverse.
Reddish-grey.
Obverse.
1.
Gi
2.
dumu
Lugal-izina
Lugal-izina,
son of Sur-Lama.
Sur-'''"8'''Lama
Reverse.
3.
Sl-G.\R e .sabra
4.
ul
ulu
The work
dam
he has completed.
NOTES.
beginning takes the place of the
izina had worked full time.
Perhaps, however, it
If y at the
paid the
full
amount
to
For
&
{J.
it
is
before
names
better to regard
it
it
Taking
^cf'^ ^cj*,
is
-Dam
is
a termina-
GRAIN AS WAGES
65
37._GRAIN AS WAGES.
Dec.
A SMALL
on
the
baked
tablet, 31
obverse, and
flake
mm.
has
chipped
text having
side
and the
'05,
13.
The
off
first
and
lines 4
text
is
the obverse,
right-hand edge.
to the
mm.
seven on
making the
to the reverse
high by 28.3
show
that this
is
of
case-tablet.
Obverse.
Mina
sus usu
iisu
gur
se
mina qa
- id -
212
^(i
of
royal grain
food
gu
_!^!er
lugala
edina
ki Enim-'lingifBa
(of)
-
11
L-id-a-edina,
from Enim-Bau,
l\
ta
Reverse.
a
lu
Lu
me
nu
ba
hun [- g;;]
lama
banda - gud
su
It!
gud-du-neus
sa
as-ru-um
Lu
Sa
melania,
the cattle-overseer,
has received.
ti
sar
mu
(as)
)_
Month Gud-du-ne-sar,
Sasru"!.
(ki)
NOTES.
As, among its many meanings, ^T::f, with the pronunciation of j^u, has that of " to eat,"
3.
here rendered " grain for eating," or, simply, " food."
Line 4. E-id-a-edma i^\ flf jQt fj S^tV> ^s it would be in late Babylonian) means " the temple
of the river of the water of Edina," or "of the plain." The "River of Eden," or "of the Plain"
{Id-Edind) occurs in these inscriptions, and also in those of a late date, in names, showing that it was
regarded as a sacred stream. This mention of " the temple of the river of Eden's water " is, therefore,
Line
se-j^ua is
all
The
first
and
last
characters of
name
Enim-Bau
as a variant of
The date "after Sasru " i.e., "after (the king) devastated Sasru"',"
occur on pp. 106 and 138.
not among those given by Radau, in whose list it would be 45b of the reign of Dungi.
K
is
66
Tin:
38. ACCOUNTS
AMHERST tahlets
OF CATTLE, ASSES,
&c.
R.
BAKED
clay labkt, 13.2 cm. high by y.y to 7.4 cm. wide, inscribed with two columns
of writing on each side, the obverse having twenty-five and twenty-eight lines, and the
reverse twenty-six and twenty-nine.
The colour varies from a brownish-yellow to a greyish-pink.
J^
The
inscription
is
of the
W~\mmi^]
'}p~^];^\
kf!
'^t^>^M^j
Column I. Obverse.
As
lid
as
gub
ba
Hs
gi
g'
-
ba
S"d
a-an
engara
gud
-
cow
full-grown,
4 bulls,
lid
-
E-a-lu-bi
gub
al
gud
Innia
gis
-
a-an
gis
cow
of
(year),
remaining.
La-lu-bi, farmer.
3 bulls
remaining.
I
bull,
67
THK AMMKKST
6S
Column
III.
bib
as
Kkversk.
I
II.
bib
he-ass of
16.
mina
lid
gud mina
a gud mina sag lid ala-ku
as lid amar ga
gub - ba - a-an
17-
gi
18.
zi-ga
as
13-
as
14.
15-
19.
si-ku
20.
Mina
Official
dam
3 bulls,
I cow of 2 (years),
ox of 2 (years),
ox of 2 (years)
suckling heifer,
for a
cow, full-grown,
remaining
1
cow
full-grown,
a -an
gud
Sur-Dun-sig-(ia, farmer.
gala-ku
(year),
al
lid
remaining.
12.
first.
10.
(jear),
su-gi
gub
as bib sag
he-ass of
an
as bib sag anse
ku
su-gia
as bib gi Rug-ga cngara
si-ku
TAIlI.KTS
first.
2 bulls
gis
gara -ta
21.
ki
22.
Sur
23.
24.
Su-nigin lama
Total
25.
gud gis
su-nigin as liJ mina
26.
gibis
Sur-gibis, farmer.
engara
lid al
su-nigin u-as
Column
su-nigin
su-nigin
su-nigin
su-nigin
su-nigin
su-nigin
si-ku
su-nigin as
9-
ki
gud
gis
Lugal-su-gida-ta
10.
Su-nigin as
II.
su-nigin iVlal-as
12.
13-
Ilu-ma dam-gara-ta
Su-nigin es anse
14.
su-nigin
15-
su-nigin as anse es
16.
su-nigin as anse gi
lid
al
gud
gis
ki
su-nigin
lama
bilT
lid
ala-ku
IV.
total:
4 cows, full-grown
16 bulls;
total
cow
of 2 (years)
ba
su-nigin
ki
remaining.
Total 2 cows full-grown
a-an
Su-nigin mina
al
lid
lama gud
total
gis
Gud
Anse
engara
engara
Their cattle-farmers
Their ass-farmer: i.
bi as
bi gi
25-
Gud-engara gub-ba
26.
pa-te-si
for
6.
(?)
the viceroy.
Badda-uru.
Year he (Dungi) proclaimed the lord of
Nannara bv the oracle.
pa(d)
(?)
Official
en dingirNannara mase ip
Cattle-farmer's account
-gu
(issaga)
pa Ba-ad-da-uru
Mu
za
4 bulls
from Badda-uru,
Ba-ad-da-uru-ta
zi-ga e-gala
69
NOTES.
has not the importance of the inscription of the same nature in 16 columns,
printed on pp. 95 ff, in which the classes of each animal referred to are more complete, but it is
nevertheless a valuable document in many ways.
Naturally this
The occurrence
te.xt
of
^f^[
->{- in
]}
1.
2 of the third
column,
in the
hues 13-17.
to the " great
If this
The
total
in col. IV.,
explanation of the group be correct, then the oxen referred to as having been taken
house" or palace
in col. IV., lines 19 and 20 (details in col. I., lines 8 and 22; col. II.,
and 19; col. I., line 21 and col. III., line 17), must have belonged to an earlier return, recorded,
probably, on some other tablet. Reisner's provisional reading of si-/cu for ^f-^f is retained, but it is
not improbable that this group may have been pronounced igi-ku (or igi-sii), this being the common
reading of the two components when signifying "at the front."
The total of 4 full-grown cows (col. III., line 24) is made up of col. I., lines i, 11, and 16, and
A fifth is mentioned in col. II., line 14, and is reproduced in the total of i,
col. II., line 3.
lines 7
col.
line
line II, is
For
For
contained in
col.
col.
col.
II.,
is
IV., line
25)
made up
i,
see
col.
III., line
III.,
line
of col.
entered in
and
col.
I.,
The
III., lines
11
and
and
20.
12.
13.
The
other
"ox
of
suckling calf
For
For
For
III., lines
and
is
a mistake of
Tf
for
f.
70
and
Reisner (Tempclurkuudcu
occurs
II.,
13,
I.,
11,
and
niis
III.,
Tflloli,
is
21.
no.
title
by
be read
130, line
of the
15
His name
reverse).
may
also
Dingira-ma.
Hadda-uru
of the
line
si.\
24 of
is
of col.
referred to.
IV.)
is
He seems
The "ass-farmer"
referred to in
col.
The ^\\xvl^& giid-engara-gnbba in col. IV., line 25, is taken to be the title of the whole, and has therefore
been translated "cattle-farmers' account," giibba meaning "to set," and therefore "to lay before" (in
this case, before the governor or viceroy/<7/t:j/ or issaga, the Semitic t'SJahi).
This meaning, though
not quite certain, would seem to be the most reasonable.
The year of the proclamation of the priest of Nannara
transfer
them
39. NOTE
OF SHEEP RECEIVED.
Dec.
A SMALL
baked clay
(Undated.)
05. 53.
tablet,
lines of
Obverse.
32 sheep
Lu-kala-mufrom Lu-kala-mu.
ta
Nu-ur-ili
Nur-ili,
RKVF.Rsn;.
f^
0^
ku
the
nii-u.
NOTE.
The name
in
case as the
name
is
lists
I.,
line 20,
year after that," the same date as nos. 53-55 (pp. io6-iri).
an undated tablet.
destroj-ed
in
Nur-ili
He
It
occurs
one
dated "year after Kima.s he
quotes also another instance
oil
(in
40. A
PAYMENT OF WAGES
71
IN KIND.
49.
SMALL
mm. wide.,
The text
reverse.
25.5
the
/=T
It
reads as follows
m^
# m ^-m^
^^
i^^^^
^SS^^*
ffi^^^Eitte^
il
light
in all
to
dark grey, 32
six
mm.
high by
five
on
AMMTRST
TIIK
72
41. NOTE
TAIM.F.TS
OF A CONSIGNMENT OF FLOUR.
Dec.
"DAKED
lines
reverse
is
clay cushion-shaped
of
on each
writing
mm.
28
tablet,
arranged
side,
high by 28.5
five
in
mm.
" cases."
'OS,
16.
The
upper
part
of
five
the
blank.
Obverse.
Mina
sSus zi
kin
lu
120
sc liigala
gti
Ma
</n
of royal flour
dun
Reverse.
Iti
mu
dim
Month Dim-kua,
kua
us-sa Si-mii-ni-
u'" (ki)
du
u-lal-gi-kam-ru ba-
hula
NOTES.
Mauru
is
apparently
is
have to be found
The
tablet,
date
is
is
tiic
non-dialectic
Habur runs
into the
Euphrates.
The number
(late
somewhere
in the
neighbourhood
considerable.
47b
in
Radau's Early Babylonian History, and is the same as that of the preceding
The month Dim-kua is given as corresponding with
it in a longer form.
Elul (August-September).
42. DELIVERY
11
A N
surface,
within, 44.5
mm.
yellow, modified
cover the
still
bears eight
it
Colour reddishSeal-impressions
lines
in
all
is
in
'-^^1^
[J?^35j^^^
i^^>^
^t^^
1.
Man
2.
zi-gu e-ba-bi-ku
ia se giir
lugala
3-
ni-duba e a-en-na-ta
4-
ki
5-
From
from Bazi,
Ba-zi-ta
Reverse.
"&
6.
It!
Mu-su-du
Month Tebet,
(Seal-impressions.)
7.
iC W-^'
8.
mu
Ur-bil-li ki
ba-a-hula
NOTES.
The
is
seal-impression shows the owner of the cylinder led before his god or goddess, but in no case
the design impressed in its entirety, nor are any of the impressions really good. The inscription gives
but a
little
to read as follows:
Gar-u-rum
Gar-urum
dub-sara
the scribe
uru ba-bi
(?)
(?),
TUT AMIIEKST
-,
l"or "^^
Nothinf;
TAllI-F.TS
^T^T (line 2), with tlic rcadinfj !:i-ffu, compare if-i:^iia on p. ^,5.
is known concerning tlic temple called K-l)abi, except that it was a
fane of
some importance.
mentioned in connection with the temple of Ga-tnmu-diiga on a tablet dated in the first year of
Ibe-Sin, ami many names are compounded with the descriptive group habiSur-hnbi, Lu-bnbi, &c.
(<v///^ = r//J) water {a),"
/:-,/-.////,; in line 3 has been regarded as descriptive: "the house of the high
but it is not unlikely that this is the name of a man, A-enun, whose house is referred to, and if so, his
It is
to occur elsewhere.
very common in these inscriptions, and occurs in no. 54 as that of a man who
and elsewhere as a son of Sur-Lama; as the father of a certain Sur-Hau and as the
The " house of Bazi " is mentioned in the list of early
name of a man who dealt in cattle.
Babylonian kings published by the late George Smith in the Transaclious of the Society of Biblical
.\rchEeology, and regarded by him as that from which Berosus copied his canon of kings.
Gar-urnm is read by Reisncr Gar-ii-aS, which is possible, the variant reading being due to the
polyphony of the last character. It was a common name, and is to be met with frequently in the
inscriptions published by Reisner, the most important for the present text being his no. 118, column I.,
is
supplied grain;
'
lines 12
14,
<^
:^ Y
tyy
.-.\!f
-^llf
^y
t^jjjl
sus gur
Gar-u-rum ga-dub-ba
22 ffur 140
ba-bi-ta
^X\
qti
This
(p.
Vol.
iii.,
(cf.
pp. 120-125).
NAMES OF PEOPLE
43. NAMES
IN
E-HURHUR
75
OF PEOPLE IN E-HURHUR.
Dec.
A SMALL
tablet,
mm.
'05,
19.
In good preservation.
case-tablet.
Obverse.
1.
Sus Na-ba-sag
60
{qa),
Nabasag
2.
sus Ur-ri-ba-ul
60
{qa),
Urri-ba-ul
3.
sus Sur-dingirQa-tum-duga
60
iqcr),
Sur-Ga-tum-duga,
4.
sag ^-hur-hur
within E-hurhur,
5.
ki
Reverse.
Lu-din^irNin-
"i
with Sur-Nin-sah.
sah
6.
Iti
7.
Mu
Se
Ki
il
mas
Month
la
(ki) ba-
Se-illa.
hulaj
Kimas.
NOTES.
The above
is
apparently a short return drawn up for the purpose of making a larger compilation
Tempclurkunden aus Tclloli, no. 139) of the amounts of produce
must
mill," or not,
remain undecided
date of Bur-Sin, Dungi's successor) he had probably risen, and instead of receiving his allowance from
that which was "with Lu-Nin-sah," had himself become a paymaster:
Col. II.,
1.
10.
11.
12.
He
son of Sur-Nin-gis-zida,
name of the gir Ili-saga,
13.
in the
14.
with Urri-ba-ul.
column, a summation of
mentioned as belonging to
of Tammuz in Reisner's no. 118, however, is doubtful. Another tablet which mentions
Urri-ba-ul' is no. 117 of the Berlin publication, which has a reference to millers (^ s|> ^), and also
is
also
I^THT"^ ""^
the temple
T""'
1 The :;;i!^f
4f<T
longer form of this name.
It] ^tf^,
Compare
Un-i-bab-ul,
of Reisner's
no.
164"-,
last
is
I.
13
and
18,
is
probably a
TltE AMIIKKST
76
TAULETS
same
to the temple of Dungi, indicating that several institutions were under the
roof.
This inscription
it
cannot be ascertained whether any of these indicate the same person or not. It is the name of a scribe
in no. 47 (p. 80), a cattle-keeper on no. 20 (p. 37, col. II., line 3), and a nara, or "singer," in a later list.
NabaSag appears as the father of Kuddamu and Sur-Nina in Reisner's no. 144, col. I., 1. 6 (the te.xt
referring to "seers" in which Urri-ba-ul's name also occurs).
Sur-Ga-tum-duga
in no.
153 of the
The month
a very rare name, but besides Reisner's no. 117 referred to above,
is
same
Se-illa is
it
occurs also
In line 13
44. DELIVERY
OF SLAUGHTERED SHEEP,
A BEAUTIFULLY-PRESERVED
by 40
and part
mm.
envelope with
the
tablet
&c.
inside,
still
48 mm. high
wide, impressed with the cylinder-seal of the receiver, giving the inscription
of the design.
The
is
as follows:
Obverse.
^ ^^ W J^i^^ '^^^
<^JHH
'
2.
286
fat
sheep, slaughtered,
240 fatlings.
sila
Pf^m^rS^^'
^^
(Here the seal of the receiver.)
ki Sar-ru-u"'-i-li-ta
from
4.
5.
duba
3.
Sarru'"-ili,
distributed.
Reverse.
Seal of En-si-nib/u.
En-.si-ni-ib-/u
(Seal-impression repeated.)
^=^ 4^
*^'% ^F^^iBlJ
6.
Iti
7.
mu
Se-gur-tara
Ki-mas
ki
ba-hula
Month Adar,
year he (the king) destroyed Kimas.
77
NOTES.
The
very finely engraved, shows the owner, En-siuibzu, being led into the
and somewhat slim, with a shaven head, a straight nose, and somewhat
clothed in a garment reaching to his feet, and thrown over his left shoulder,
prominent upper lip.
His right hand is raised in salutation, and his left is grasped
leaving the right arm and shoulder bare.
by the divine attendant, in flounced goatskin robe, who leads him.
cylinder-seal,
which
He is
He is
is
tall
If
;;
78
cannot be said, however, that the translation of ni-ba by "she has distributed" is
means "he, she, it," and ha "to share." As a noun, with
means "ointment," but this clearly does not ht. There is nothinK
the pronunciation of i-bn,
being one of the persons
for it, therefore, but to regard it as a verb, and the weaving-woman referred to as
distribution.
It
J^
45-
Burb.
I.,
73.
T TPPER half obverse or lower half reverse of a well-preserved tablet, 40.5 mm. high by
50 mm. wide, with seven lines of writing on the obverse, and two (the date only) on
The end of the first line of the obverse is somewhat indistinct,
the lower part of the reverse.
otherwise the document
is
good condition as
in
far as
it
is
preserved.
Obverse.
Mina
sussan" qa
lal-li
[se
Ma
ki
ti
lum
uru
(?)
.
ta
as
ki
lama sus qa
Sur - ''ing'fBa - u
An-ni-baab-
ki
gal
.
ni
grain, less
ta
-ta
' ?'(?) of
[grain
Reverse.
1.
Mu
Ki
mur
2.
Sec
p.
mas
(ki)
ti
(ki)
Hu
ba
hula
.,
Or parab
(T?T).
Or "
79
NOTES.
besides the date, is the rarity of some of the names.
Lu-inclamina occurs six times only, under the form of Lu-melam.
Aa-kalla has one reference (no. 44, obverse, line 6). Damn occurs under the form of Damn (^Da-a-mu,
Sur-Bau, on the other hand, is one of the most common of names, but it is
no. 194, obverse, line 8).
The
principal
interest
in
inscription,
this
among
who
recognize
who
is
46. NOTE
OF DECREASE OF FLOCK.
Dec.
A SMALL
^^
tablet, 32.5
mm.
high by
^i"^
'05,
17.
blank.
Text.
As
udu
mu
Ha
Ki
-
ba
dumu Gu
lal-li
6 sheep wanting,
mas
year of Kimas.
lul-gi
Haba
son of Gu-zizi.
zizi
lulgi,
NOTES.
For
preceding text.
The "year
of
It
on
p.
g4.
and
difficult to explain.
noteworthy, however, that though another passage cannot be brought as an illustration, the
element of the first and the second element of the latter are found combined in the name Haba-zizi
first
tablet of the reign of Gimil-Sin, where, however, the final characters are written
and
It
is
4f ^^^^
"ff^^^^r si-zi,
in a
Dangin gives
deity in question
II., 31,
i).
is
So
47. GRAIN
&c.
'3-
A N
well
Obverse.
Man-es uru as
gi
se gur-ta
se-bi
man
es
23
sus
husbandmen
oxherd 120 ga
i ^i^/ir
of grain each,
l},
gur 120
qa.
e <i'"g''Dun-gi-me
pa Lugal-dib-bu
official
se kur-ra pa-te-si
The
Lugal-dibbu.
Reverse.
'^^^S^^^f^^P
7.
ni-duba ^iingifNin-hur-saga
8.
Lu-<''"g'fAzag-nuna-ta
(of)
Lu-Azag-nuna,
(Cjlinder-seal impressions.)
^FJM'^MII^
^^
9-
ki
Sur-nigin-gara-ta
10.
Duba Na-ba-sag
11.
Iti
12.
mu
(is)
from Sur-nigin-gara.
Seal of Nabasag.
Month
Amar-a-a-si
us-sa Ki-mas
(ki)
ba
Sebat,
hula
NOTES.
He who receives
The design
surface.
cylinder
is
being led.
the grain
is
and
it
is
his cylinder
impressed shows a seated deity on the right, into whose presence the owner of the
A female divine attendant, adoring, stands on the extreme left.
IS
The
inscription
is
-4
as follows
cT
-JUT
%X^
The
Ijy <
'^T
JB^*T
Na
tn
dub
5=111
dumu
ba
-
sag
Nabasag,
sara
the scribe,
Sur-nigin-gara
son of Sur-nigin-gara.
is
Nevertheless, there
is
but
all
little
The
The
grain referred to in line 3 is the total of the amounts mentioned in lines i and 2.
character me or ive at the end of line 4 is the plural-ending, so that the whole would seem to
have been treated as a compound word, something like such an expression as " the e-Dungiites." The
was dedicated
to her at
cities in
Babylonia.
From the seal-impressions it would seem that Sur-nigin-gara and Nabasag were father and son.
The date corresponds with Radau's no. 50a, in the reign of Dungi. For variants of this, see pp.
and 103. The tablets printed on pp. 82-93 ^la-ve the same short form as the present text.
94
AMMKUST TAHl.KTS
Till-:
OF GRAIN.
48. RECEIPT
3'.-
T^NVELOPE
of writing
still
mm.
inside, 51
high by 41.5
seems
to
mm.
wide.
It
on the obverse and three on the reverse, the blank spaces and edges being
have
fallen,
this
in
number.
flattening the
the
Whilst
still
obverse, and
soft,
from
the
the
tablet
28
and sealed.
Obverse.
<^
^^-^-Y -^^^^^
^i^S^ri^
'
Mana
.^>-
2.
ki Sur-ci^ gibisa-ta
3.
Sur-^^'igifNina
4.
su
ba
dumu
from Sur-gibis,
Lii-dug-ga
ti
Reverse.
Iti
^^^^^j
mu
Month
Amar-a-a-si
us-sa Ki-mas ki
ba
Sebat,
destroyed Kimas.
hul
NOTES.
The
cylinder-seal impressions
horned headdress.
The
left
hand
and
are
RECEIPT OF GRAIN
bare
is
lost.
He
ft
THF AMIIKRST
84
49-
A'
TAltl.ETS
in
list
form, 88.70
mm.
and
inscription
and
mm.
high by 46
tablet.
ed;j;e
The
ol
following
is
the
text
of
Reverse.
Obverse.
itt:^
-TTT
T^r
w Y
^^^.^^J^ltHM
3-
^
^^n
45-
6.
7-
The beginnings
p4^N4>-
44 >^
Mrtl
T^i
8.
T^
9-
fe4-4ali
"^^T
10.
(KTf^^="^FWH^=^
13-
14.
15-
^
,4^
^
^^^H^^>f
l^ >^
Kw^:^w^^
1^^^=^
Obverse.
gnr lugala
1.
[Ninnu]-as-Iama
2.
43
Na - ba - sag
Lama sus nimin
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
g.
10.
gi sus se
uru
as
lama sus u
ia
qa gur
^^
husbandrj- of Lugal-me.
1 85 ^/tr (of grain),
32 ^'r 150 (qii) o{
(IS,
Lama
12.
14.
ninnu mina
Sur-misa uru
gan-gud Lugal-ka
15.
13-
sus as
mina sus
gur
as gur
mina
gi
85
na
qa gur
Total
Total
a-saga Nin-ubi-zi
field
11
ia
'
Reverse.
As
sus
man
mina sus
Lu-dingirNin-sig-a
gan-gud Lugal
a-sag
380 ^r 120
gur
me
se
nam
[Mu
field
ia
uru
[Nin]
sig
us-s]a
kal
Ki-mas
ba
da
Total
Total
la
ki
hula
[Lu]gal-uru-da
[Nin]-siga.
Year
of Gar-galaga.
u ia qa gur
[Lu]gal
of grain),
husbandry of Lugal-me,
{ija
uru
of as,
husbandry of Lugal-me,
field of U-ki-numun.
numun
[se gis]-
{qa')
uru
ki -
of Nin-ubi-zi.
-kalla.
destroyed Kimas.
NOTES.
is merely a list of the quantities of grain and as contributed by the persons whose
and resembles those printed on pp. 49-50, and 115-116.
The summations are made up in two ways, in order to indicate the totals of the whole, and so as
give the meal separately. The following shows the state of the account, taking the items as given
This inscription
names
to
on the
are given,
tablet
THE
86
The
witli a single
line 5).
The
wedge
in the usual
way,
AMIIKIIST TAIILI.TS
is,
is
expressed
l)y
five
tens,
^i;^,
i^iir,
multiples of 60, on the other hand, are written, as in other texts, with the single upright
It is on account of this that the numeral at the beginning of
for the iiiS or soss.
line I has been restored as <<*<* ttttt }, 60 giir 60 <]a, notwithstanding that 120 ^^nr for the greater
The restoration of the number of
quantity would have been more in accordance with the total given.
.,///
in the second line is in accordance with the truces and the space, which imply that the numeral
occupying it had only one ten at the bottom, though it must have had three at the top.
- .f
As shown in the summation above, the total is 962 giir 15 q,i, which would be written y<^
total is given as y< Tj^ .- J -f 77 i>y tyy,
the
however,
obverse,
the
line
of
the
last
In
^y.
^y
V7
1022 ^'//r and 135 ij<i 6o,c/"'and 120 gn in excess of the amount indicated on the tablet, pointing to an
extra sexagesimal unit in the first case, and two such units in the other in other words, V?? for ^ after
redundant before !-.
y^, and
The produce called as, referred to in the obverse, is reckoned separately, as follows:
JJ][
1,
43
60
Qa.
210
120
150
Gur.
Line
2.
5.
9-
32
,,
12.
52
Total
H
W
*^^ t-ttt-t.
If
<-
<.-
^
*
180
188
...
EClT
<f^
a discrepancy of a single unit between this total and that in line r of the reverse, namely,
iSo q<i, probably through neglecting to carry over
^^7S">' i^o qn, for yyy ZXX-t ]], iSS gmone gur from the column of qas. This mistake is repeated in line 12 of the reverse.
The reverse has only two items, as follows
There
yyy
tf^
is
tT-
380
72
Qa.
120
120
452
240
Gur.
Line
3-
7.
Total
...
:izy
?Pf
y<-^
i^y
?
?
This, added to the first total, given in line 15 of the obverse, namely, 1022 gur 135 qa, comes to
3^T1475 gur 75 qa. The grand total in line 11 of the obverse, however, is y<y< |[J < tX^
qas less than there ought
1475 S">' 15 l*^ ^" additional error having crept in, namely, a soss (60) of
It cannot be said that the scribes of this period were always good book-keepers.
to be.
For the possible readings of the character transcribed as, see p. 25. The meaning indicated is
" pistachio," which seems unlikelj-.
+ W
Sur-Mesa (obverse, lines 10, 13, and reverse, line 8) is also mentioned on no. 58 (p. 115, line (>),
where Legal-uruda (reverse, line 14, above) likewise occurs (obverse, lines 14 and 15) as a farm-owner
and cattle-overseer {iiu-banda gud).
The date is that marked 50a of Dungi in Radau's Early Babylonian Hist.vy (see pp. So, 82,
90-91, 94, 103).
50. TEMPLE
87
OR PALACE ACCOUNTS.
R.I.
A LARGE
tablet of
columns of writing
vary
in
length,
mm.
on each side. As
baked
clay,
152
high by 114.70
is
usual with
mm.
these
there,
inscriptions, the
probably on account
columns
of
the
document being too large. In the present case, the middle column of the obverse and the
right-hand column of the reverse are the only ones which are fully written.
Obverse.
II.
iS.
III.
;;
Tin-.
88
ka-Iutn K'""
of dates
x^i/r
palm
white
//
white
)iin-giinn
palm
.?
gi gis
4-
d-ia gis
5-
gar-ra ka-luma-ta
6.
213I ga of oil
2 ffiir of sesame,
its oil 120 qa ;
mina
8.
zal-gisa-bi
9-
ft
10.
mina sus
ma-na sig-U2
lama gun sig-gi
II.
ki
12.
16.
17-
ki
I S.
Saga
14.
15-
from Sur-abba.
Sur-ab-ba-ta
30 inana of copper,
the tablet of Gina.
his son,
from Gar-Bau.
From
ta
2.
gi
3-
es gur ia qa ka-lum
4-
lama gun
6.
zal-gis
this
(Obverse.)
cjn
S'*''
ks
8.
zi-ga
The
9-
u ig zur-zur-ra
and the
sag su
II.
G ma-na sig - gi
ka-lum
u qa
sag dub - ba
kam
gia
a-du
Nis-mina gun imina ma-na
1314.
15-
sig-gi
16.
17-
lama
es sus
ninnu
19.
20.
ia
qa ka-
sussan qa zal-nun-dug-ga
bar qa zal-nuna
mina - kam
Mina sus nis qa ka-lum
du
gir Du
a-du
24.
25-
duuui pa-te-si
offerings (?)
Ilia II a
10
of wool,
10 qa of dates,
on the tablet
the
)
first
time.
nis-lama qa zal-gis
23-
2 deliveries
.?'"'
235
(1'^
of
dates
lum gur
1 8.
of dates
gan
10.
12.
1'^
7-
oil.
qa of butter
sig-
nz
dug
of
sig-gi
II.
122J
ma-na
nis as sanabi
igi-es-gal
5-
of copper,
Gar-dingirBa-u-ta
bi
iiiaiia
4I
Column
I.
15 //w-palms of 6 cubits.
ks u
5e-gis-zal gur
7-
I.
babbar
ma-gunu babbar
pi gis lei
ma
; :
AMlir.UST TAKI.F.TS
Column
.
:;
^j
qa of fresh butter
qa of butter
24 qa of oil,
the second time.
140 qa of dates,
official
Dudu,
Column
2.
duba pa-te-si-gu
Usu-mina ma-na
3.
sig-ba nu-gis-sar
4.
duba Sur-g'%ibis
1.
dumu
5.
6.
9.
10.
ninnu
32 niana of wool,
sig-gi
gis-sar
son of Urudani.
Uru-da-ni
du mina
ku us-bar
50
lal es
Abakuna.
A-ba-ku-na
qa ka-lum
12.
13.
iS.
ig.
15.
16.
17.
Bu
10 qa of dates,
tablet of
30
tablet of
Total
es gal sig-gi
28 talents 54
viana (and l)rd (shekel) of wool.
:
Total
Total
5-
Total
6.
Total
7-
Total
8.
Total
9-
its
ia
qa zal-gis
gis
a-du mina
17-
zi
gi
ma-gunu-bi
gi
22.
Dirig as gi u ia qa ka-lum
23-
24.
consumption li shekel.
5 qa of oil of the 2nd crop,
consumption ^ qa
Total
Total
47 garments,
given out.
16.
ig.
15-
oil.
its
18.
14.
146^ qa of
\\ qa of butter.
8 gur 100 qa of dates.
ne-ku-bi bar qa
ga
Dirig mina gun usu gi sus san ma-na
es sussan gin sig-gi u ma-na-ta
zal-gis-bi usu sus gi sanabi qa
u mina qa-ta
Dirig es sus nis qa ka-lum
13-
Namu
IV.
4-
Su-nigin
talent 38
mana,
lines.)
3-
10.
and Buta.
ta
sanabi ma-na
garments,
less 2 fine
their weight
Column
2.
Lu-Nina, son of
Kaman.
I.
cond crop(?).
garments
less 3
11.
14.
(Obverse.)
III.
la qa zal-gis gis a-
7.
8.
89
Balance:
2 talents 31
and
35 shekels of wool at 10
its oil i8i qa
iua)ia
in ana.
at 12 qa.
Balance
its white
Balance:
its white
Balance
:
its
200 qa of dates
Id palm: i.
120 qa of dates,
nta-gunu palm
i.
i gur 75 qa of dates,
:
at
12
15
90
ma-na
ma-nata
bar ma-na
25.
26.
urudu-bi nis-ussa
27.
iissa gin
niiiia
28.
Balance:
urudu
at ij inana
bar ma-na-ta
Rkvekse.
IV
VI.
mrr^^^
W!f^^{HI
Tf
16.
nwA^
^r^~^^
Miff
^^^B
mA^m.
H^4fe^T
24.
^t^
JT^^^^I^
Column
ku-a
1.
Dirig
2.
3.
lal-li
ma-na
V.
iiiaiia
3I shekels of wool.
91
TllF.
92
ziir
when
it
means something
AMHERST TABLETS
The
II., line lo, is shown to mean "bag" by the fact that it appears,
Semiticised, under the form of dukkannii [dukkan kaspi, hitra^i, " bag of silver, gold "), translating the
group -^TT ^^^1 which is to be read su dtigs^au, not su-bir. This word occurs in Reisner, no. 1464
Ga-dubba iiii-gaba-^u A su dug-gan Gagara nin dingira-ra ui-gala, "(To) the accountant. It is the label
and leather bag of Gagara, the priestess."
It is doubtful whether the syllable su was pronounced.
The reverse begins with the totals, some of which, however, are a little difficult to test, either on
account of the details not being stated with sufficient clearness, or because of uncertainty in the reading
of the document. This is the case with the first entry in col. IV., which deals with the wool. The
ne.xt, which is the total of oil, 1464 qa, is the summation of 122J qa and 24 qa given in lines i and 21
of col. II. The other items, upon the same system of comparison, are as follows:
Col. IV., line i.
The total of the wool, 28 talents I5(?) uiana, and i of a shekel, is more than
the items in cols. II. and III. by i talent, as the following sum will show:
'
Col.
II.,
in later
93
Bit-ili
As
a corrected rendering of
it
here:
The
is
Ikisa, the
farmer;
Gamba
and
786 measures
Sakin-sumi has given to the Bit-ili
21 measures overplus (-TTTt >-^>-(, dtarti) he has given."
Total
To
all appearance all the entries in cols. IV. and V. with the prefix
^] ]] are of the nature of
and the above inscription of late date suggests that they may be amounts beyond what was
expected or estimated. The income of the Bethel illustrating the inscription now being dealt with, seems
to have been partly made up of the interest on loans, and, in fact, there is every indication that the
religious institutions of Babylonia engaged in trade.
In all probability, therefore, many of the entries
in the present text, such as the oil produced by the wool
i.e., acquired in exchange for it
in col. IV.,
lines 14-17, etc., are due to this fact.
The date is that designated 50a of Dungi in Radau's Early Babylonian History (see pp. 80, 82,
84, 94 and 103).
extras,
TIIK
94
51. NOTE
AMMKKST
TAIILETS
A SMALL
writing.
tablet,
inscribed
on
the
only with
obverse
mm.
five
The bottom
lines
of
05. 18.
somewhat
left-hand corner
is
indistinct
chipped.
Text.
Usu-lal-gi
mas
30
lal-li
mu Ur-bil-lu'"
us-sa Ki
u mu
I
less I
kids wanting
-i
mas
Lu
D.S.
gi-na
after
Kimas.
Lu-gina.
NOTES.
possible transcription
find,'
of the character.
'
is
Liii^al-gitin
He
therefore treasonable.
in
all
is
probability
lineage,
and
52. ACCOUNTS
'HpHE
95
fine
interior,
16 columns
and 16
cattle
all
lines in
far as the
in
totals of asses
most important, to
274
the
and
14,
cattle,
in
13,
When
nth coUmin
service of
appearance,
12,
all.
12,
12,
10,
8,
3,
33,
28,
36,
number
26,
of lines
the state.
The
12th,
13th,
14th,
date,
and 15th
which
is
one
96
nhi
ACCOUNTS OF
r^i"^^ '^^
<^n
97
;;
98
COLI'MN VIII.
bi[b?J
1.
niina
2.
a nu bi[b]
3.
as ansc
mina
Column
2.
nu-tur gud
3.
ki
4.
Al-la-ni(?)
gud
5.
la
6.
gub
7.
si-ku
8.
as nu-gud su-su
ba
gis-zi-
9.
....
....
18.
la[-li
ig.
Sag-azaga-gi
20.
As
...
zi
U-gu-de-a
su
an
gub
26.
lal-li
27.
si-ku
28.
2g.
Sur-saha
an
engar
Mina
31.
es
32.
as ane gi
suckling heifer
remaining
wanting
I
cow
bull
of 2 (years)
ass;
he-asses
I gelding
(with) Ugudea (profit (?) and
hire withheld)
remaining
wanting i ass
among the former (ones)
1
Sur-saha, farmer.
2
asses
....
he-asses
(?)...
anse
bib
bib
anse
gi
30.
33.
gul
ba
su
25.
?].
....
bulls
as nu bib
Sur-
23.
farmer
3 cows
bib
ia
24.
Official
anse
22.
Sag-azaga-gi, farmer.
engar
21.
wanting
an
ox
gis-zi[da,
17.
16.
years)
(?
Lu-melam[ma, farmer?].
Pa Sur-d'ngi'
lid
Es
gis
mina
gud
ga
lid amar
as
dub - ba - a - an
gis
lal-li gi gud
mina
lid
gi
15.
of 2
(?)
IX.
11.
14.
ass
remain[ing]
Lu-me-lam
13.
among
10.
12.
gelding foa[l
5 bulls
an]
a[-
from Lugal
Allani(?)
a[- an]
[lie-]asses
....
....
....
Lugal-
....
ass of
he-ass
(year)^?) (for a)
; ;
;;
;
;
;:
^^
mina
7.
su-nigin
8.
su-nigin as
g.
su-nigin u
gi
lid
gud
lal
gi
amar ga
amar ga
as lid
10.
su-nigin as gud
11.
12.
su-nigin
13.
su-nigin as
14.
su-nigin as
17.
18.
19.
sag
anse
sag
biba
21.
su-nigin as
24.
25.
26.
rr
i\
t^="
I T)
4^
COtD,^i?=f
^-^^^i^J
^O
?^T
(year)
(3'ear)
total
10 less
total
6 suckling calves
total
23 asses
he-ass
total
he-ass for
total
total
total
total
he-ass for
total
ass of
4 asses, profit
for
sag
ku
gia-ku
su-nigin u as bar
ib
an ass
a he-ass
an ass
bib
total
ku
bib
ansa
suckling heifers
total
for
mina gisa-ku
b-
XIII.
(year)
for a he-ass of i
total:
sn-su
Column
i
i
ku
mina gisa-ku
su-nigin as anse
su-nigin as anse
23.
cows of
a he-ass of 2 (years)
mina gisa-ku
su-nigin as anse
20.
22.
sag
bib
6 oxen of
bib mina-ku
15.
16.
bib
total
total
III
he-
asse:; profit.
(year)
102
Column
r.
.....
2.
XI\'.
gild
total
^i asses
4 asses profit
3.
total
4.
total
5.
su-nigin es anse
mina gisa-ku
total
6.
su-nigin as anse
mina
total
7.
su-nigin
lama anse
8.
su-nigin
Cl
11.
12.
13.
14.
gi
as bar bib
su
9.
10.
bib
su
mina gisa-t:u
su-nigin as anse mina su-su
su-nigin mina bib
gi
su-nigin lama anse aniar ga
)
su-nigin mina bib amar
su-nigin as bib
ga
1516.
su-nigin
mina bib
sugi
17iS.
gub
ba
an
ig.
20.
zi
21.
su-nigin ia
22.
su-nigin u-lama
ga
lid
al
gud
gis
80 he-asses
3 asses of 2 (years) for a bull
^^!*^ll
99
lOO
I.
m^
13
DH5
PT
f^^
?Hir
P"
:^i^r:^i^
^'
ft>
Column XVI.
gub
[Dug] engar
dingirDun
Lugal
pa
Sur
pa
Mu
'''"sir
te
kalag
Uru
lugal
lugal
Ki
^^1^ w
14
ra
for
bu
an
ub
Sur
Year
\va
da
mas
mur - ti
(ki)
Lama,
Dungi,
Ra
(ki)-
king of Ur,
king of the four regions,
(ki)
da
Kimas,
Humurti,
and
hul
lands
the
in
mu
mu
Lugal-dibbu
viceroy.
si
ge
Dungi
official
Lama
tabtab-ba
ma
ba
dingirDun
US
Hu
dib
gi
da}'
destroyed
NOTES,
comparison has been made with several others like it, notably
and 93 published by Reisner, and the inscriptions occupying plates 21-24 and 27-32
of part V. of Cuneiform Inscriptions from Babylonian Tablets. A comparison of all these, together with
several smaller texts, to which nos. 4 and 38 ' of the present collection belong, suggests that the animals
referred to are mentioned in the order of their importance from the Babylonian stock-raiser's point of
view.
Taking the section beginning col. II., 1. 11, it will be seen that the ^^ %I|.,f, lid nl, regarded
as meaning "full-grown cows" (that is, capable of bearing young), come first. The bulls of the same
importance follow, and after that are the animals of each sex of one \'ear old, which, in their turn, are
followed by those still sucklings. As there is no doubt that the word lid means "cow," this leads to the
supposition that the word transcribed anse, " ass," notwithstanding that it is unprovided with the feminine
suffix, ^, ought, in reality, to be translated " she-ass."
The special word for " she-ass," '^> -J^, was
eine, and this may, indeed, be the pronunciation of ^^> alone when used for the female, but it has
been thought best to give the character '^^ its usual pronunciation, according to the syllabaries.
This group (col. I., 1. 2 if.) is followed by that standing for "he-ass,"
'"^5<y, the same character
followed by the masculine suffix. According to the official publication of a small fragment found by
Mr. Rassarn {Cuneiform Texts, pt. XII., pi. 31, no. 38,177), this group was pronounced dicr and sagub,
equivalent to the Semitic viurii and sakka\buT\ respectively.
The present writer copied this text
soon after its arrival in this country in 1S80, and revised it again in 1905. On both occasions it
seemed to him that the value indicated by the Babylonian scribe was
T+y, bi-ib, not du-iir (J^ ItJ),
and as this is at present the more probable of the two, it has been inserted in the text. Sagub, the
synonymous alternative word, is also possible. "^^ ""^XT must stand for the mature animal when
followed by If and f, the group is regarded as referring to those of 2 years and i year old respectively.
In translating this inscription
numbers
26, 43,
^^
'
104
Till-;
AMlli:UST TAl'.I.ITS
When
preceded by ^f^J, sng, " head," we have apparently an expression analogous to our " head
The presence of the postposition
it occurs in connection with oxen in col. XII., lines 3-6.
kit or in at the end, meaning " to" or " for," is regarded by M. Thureau-Dangin as meaning " in exchange
for."
It is also to be found in col. XII., lines 3-6, in connection with cattle
a cow of 2 years for a bull,
of cattle"
and a
This
may
The group JT "^Jff^' ^"'a'< '" ''"c 6 of the first column, which occurs frequently, is possibly
connected with the ^J Hff'^' ^"'K'l of the Cuncifonn Inscriptions of Weston Asia, pi. 16, 1. 36 be.
The phrase in which it occurs is tj
*T<Ty. SH^ S'^*" iu-gi-xte-na-nam, rendered by the
,^T flF'^ T"
Semitic narkabta ^ain(id'{'), " yoked (?) to the chariot." This would imply animals used for draught,
As the character transcribed su means "to increase," it is probable that the group ISJ ^, sitsu,
amount due as a reward to tiic farmer or herdsman (as engar is generally rendered, though
that is not the real meaning of the character).
If this be the case, 11. 7 and 8 would read: " i ass, the
See also col. IV., 1. 10, where
increase due to the farmer (or husbandman), in the name of Ugudea."
col. VI., 11. 3-4, where an ox is stated
it is the superintendent of the cattle who seems to be so rewarded
to be the sitsu of the etigar and Lugal-nanga, the engar; col. VII., where a gelding (?) ass is the susu
of the scribe of the oxen of the engar.
Also col. X., 11. 12-14: "i gelding (?) ass, the increase due to
Sur-Lama, the superintendent of cattle, in the name of Ugudea, from Abba-mu the engar." Col. XI.,
11.
compare also U. 23-24. From the frequent occurrence of the name
15-20, has a similar statement
of Ugudea, it would seem as if the increases due to the herdsmen and others were paid by him or, as the
text has it, in his name
by col. IX., II. 22-24, where his
i.e., by his sanction, and this is confirmed
name occurs in connection, apparently, with the withholding of the susu and hire.
Though it cannot be said that the rendering proposed here is certain, the other inscriptions seem
refers to the
implies that
it
indeed,
something similar
is
the
(and) asses, the increase of the temple of Nin-Girsu," suggesting that the animals to which this group
were to be presented by the workmen or officials named to the temple of a divinity. In the
refers
British
Museum
Texts V.,
pi.
a suckling ass's
10,
1.
foal,
and
1.
must be regarded
line,
is
The
The
as merely provisional.
The occurrence
is
frequent.
characters
usual
meaning
group
is
stinu,
sa-am
W^A^
t^jTn^.
The
suba-ta sa (sam)
British
Museum fragment
this character:
Isamu
sa
kalama,
tobuy,ofan\thinf
mina
[si
ma
do.
nu,
buyer
(?)
^JCLT' ''^. ^ddcd to ^^, ///, seems to indicate the adult animal, and J^J- .?"'*'' following ^^, gud, ox,
seems to indicate the same thing for the male, the character in question having, according to the lists,
the renderings zikaru, "male," and rabt), " great," " full grown " (Thureau-Dangin, Revue dAssyriologie,
vol. ii., p. 128, top).
^^, aviar, is generally regarded as indicating the young of any species of animal,
and followed by the character ^^, ga, " milk," it stands for " young of milk," i.e., " suckling."
In many cases the name of the animal is followed by the characters If
fEj, in which it has been
assumed that the numeral IJ, tnina, " two," stands for its age, whilst the last character is certainly the
postposition ]^, ku or lu, "to" or "for." The doubtful sign is that character, ^^,gi^, which is used
along with the character t^, gud, " ox," apparently to express the male of cattle of that kind. It is
is
"ox"
I05
determinative, which could be omitted in phrases such as this, it being assumed that the reader would
know what was meant. Nevertheless, it is not by any means certain that this is the true signification,
notwithstanding its probability, and time alone will show what rendering will have to be substituted for
It need only be noted that, if correct, the postposition -ku is short for
that given in the translation.
"
exchange for,"
be noticed that two series of numerals are used in these inscriptions, namely, circles and
half-circles for the animals actually on the estate, and upright and "corner-wedges" for those lost,
dead or otherwise disposed of. This enabled the profit and loss account to be recognized easily, and
it is apparently from these differing entries that the totals are made up.
Notwithstanding that years in
the ages of the animals are represented bj' wedge-signs, there is just the possibility that the numeral yf,
mina, "two," in the phrase y| ^^ ^, iiiina gisa-ku, refers to two animals on the debit side of the
account, and if that be the case, those words would mean "for two bulls wanting."'
It is impossible to check the entries with the totals, rather more than half the text only being
preserved.
The lost portion bore not only considerable portions of the account itself, but also parts of
Col. XII., 11. 14-15, probably corresponds with col. I., 11. 3-4; XII., 1. 3, is probably
the totals.
= X., 1. 28; XIII., 1. 3, is probably = X., 1. 29. Col. XII., 1. 10, gives a total to which col. IV., 1. 7,
and col. X.,
31 seem to contribute, whilst col. XII., 11. 14-15 is in agreement with col. I., 11. 3-4;
and col. XII., 1. 20 with X., 1. 36. Many parallels also occur in the case of the cattle, and judging
from the repetition of the words, there would seem to have been two sets of totals, one of them
containing the animals for the place called E-tura (col. XIII., 1. 13). The totals are indicated by the
character [eX3, and the grand totals (col. XIV.) by ^HXlI- Col. XV. apparently has the totals of profit
and loss indicated by the character XXX^y followed by I>y-> ba, " to give, deal out, distribute." It is
noteworthy that it is in this column only that there are indications of a plural, the group X^ j!^,
in
It will
1.
The colophon
being used.
one of the longest and most interesting which tablets of this class give, the date
being that numbered 50a by Radau. The five preceding tablets have this date in its short form " Year
after he (the king) destroyed Kimas."
The year of the destruction of Kimas is represented by nos. 43-46,
is
by nos. 53-55.
full
the British
after
Museum
tablet
18,346,
io6
53-
A BAKED
DELIVERY OF CATTLE.
still
The
first
The
inside, 54 mm. high by 46 mm. wide.
on the obverse and the same number on the
character and traces of the second of a short line on the edge below.
scribe's cylinder-seal
in
the third and fourth lines of the obverse, and the second and third of the reverse.
Reverse.
Obverse.
J^^^it^>^M^^^^
im^m
OnVEKSE.
I.
DELIVERY OF CATTLE
107
NOTES.
The
cylinder-seal
is
way
show
that
it
it
is
had a representa-
two men, apparently naked, but wearing thick-brimmed hats, struggling with wild animals
design on cylinder-seals, though comparatively rare on tablets of this class.
In the present case
the figure on the right holds a lion head downwards by one hind leg and by the tail, whilst that on the
left seemingly holds an animal in the same position by one hind leg and one foreleg.
The engraving is
rough, but the bodily forms are fair. Apparently the engraver had left too much space between the men
and the animals, the result being that he had to make the men's arms (which look like mere sticks)
tion of
common
show them
in
right or
Properly, the
left,
instead of
in the centre.
The
ir
The
jf^
j^
Sam
dumu
"iet
sama
Samsama,
son of
I-li-utul
Ili-utul
the
like
inscriptions
The word
"a
it
that
it is
employment (possibly the name of a profession)."' In this case, however, its being
followed by mu-dit and the name of a deity suggests that it refers to the animals in the list.
In all the
cases which he quotes, moreover, "offering," or something similar, seems to fit.
The deity referred to here, Nin-mar-ki, is possibly female, and as the name may mean " Lady of
.\moria," is possibly the consort of the god Martu, in Semitic Babylonian Amurru, " the Amorite." The
postposition has been read ka, and regarded as another form of -hi, " to," which interchanges with sit,
with the same force.
A Lu-Huneru (line g) occurs also on page 49, line 16.
Samsama (line 11 and cylinder-seal) is written with the characters :J^ t^, and is the same name
(though not the same person) as is read Ukus by Hilprecht. In non-Semitic names and words, however,
Uu
it is doubtful whether two different values may be assigned to the same character when reduplicated.
and Kuskus are also possible readings. The name occurs as that of a herdsman in the reign of Gimil-Sin
kind of
office
or
(no. 144).
The completion
How
to be translated
is
it
is
doubtful
perhaps
list.
(,'eX^
it
jf!^^
J^ ^^
Kimas, year
(is)
after that,"
is
"^J)
"50b"
Tin;
loS
AMHERST TABLETS
PRODUCE OF PLANTATIONS.
54. THE
A WELL-PRESERVED
S8
tablet,
mm.
hi^h
mm.
by 46
wide,
nineteen
inscribed with
lines of writing on the obverse, twenty on the reverse, and one on the left-hand edge.
Colour a very light greyish-yellow. The ends of lines 9- 11 of the obverse, and the middle
of the
damaged.
The
text of
Obverse.
f5^42--^HT^
))
t^fUM '*^in^^i^'^
fr
^^ ^i^'^'4^^-t^.AkfmM^
jms^^^^
-fc^sz
rnKR^r^s?Tp.p^
<^fT i>^^'^&^
n=^
^<m^M~^i^
W^
^gjr.ir-^^i^
w^^n
T85
If
^^^M<^1^
Obverse.
qa se gur lugala
1.
As lama
2.
gis-sar <l""g'fDun-gi-a-kalam-nia
3.
as
4.
man qa
niiinu
es sus
Kar-sum
gis-sar gestin
man qa
gis-sar
dingirDun-sig-t-a
es sus
gis-sar
Lu
mina sus
gis-sar
Gu-la-a-
ID.
^i.-'/zA-
140
Karsu
20
</(/
ras
dug
.
g.
ga
8.
gis-sar
6 i^ur 290
gi
gis-sar Sur-fl'"g'fNin-Gir-su-gii-la
mina siis
lama sus
7.
(Ui)
gis-sar ^lingifNin-Gir-su a-
tah dingirDun
5.
6.
siis
ga
.
-nu
nu
; ;
es sus u qa gis-sar
es sus
mina sus
man qa gis-sar
man qa lu
ra
ti
[har-ne-e(?)
as
su
(?)
lu na-da-tu>n
Gu-u
Ninnu qa
pa
mu
gal
Official
ne
ni
En
gis-sar
109
saga
Gt;me-<''"g'''Dun-sig-ea
gis-sar
50 qa the plantation of
Enne
Sur-mama;
Reverse.
mina gur
lama sus qa
Sur-ma-ma
gis-sar
gis-sar Geme-<l'"g'''Gu-silim
sus nimin qa
Al
la
mu
qa gis-sar Gu-la-sag-uru
lama sus man qa gis-sar
Ma - ni
gis-sar gestin (?) gu (?) d'fgi'Ba-ues sus
es sus ninnu
[of Bau-hengala
200 qa the plantation of the god Gal-alim
I gur 60 qa the men for the work.
[hen-gala
man qa
es sus
gis-sar dingirQal-alim
ninnu qa
Su-nigin ussa
Ab
pa
Su-nigin-nigin
du
se-ba
ba
lah
Sur-dingirBa-u
duba
duba
Sur-gibis
-
bi
iti
Izin
iti
Mu
dingirBa
ha
Total
se gur lugala
Ba-zi
su
ta
ta
du
ku
kam
an
Su-kud-^ingirBa-u
Official
ni
ta
dumu
-
gi
mina
iti
gal
a-
me
ni-duba
ki
se gur lugala
mu
Left-hand edge.
^^
Mu
mu
^^^;it'^:?t^^H^^^Fl^^Tf^^><us-sa-a-bi.
Year
after
NOTES.
Though one
The
it is
reference to the tiras in line 14 of the obverse implies that the domains enumerated were sacred ones,
office.
It is for this
of the district
that
is,
to their temples, that referred to in line 8 of the obverse being the property of
no
the god Dun-sig-6a (later identified with Merodach as the planet Jupiter) that in line 13 seemingly to
Nin-Girsu, the god of LagaS that in line 8 of the reverse to the god Gal-alim (one of the names of the
;
The
older Hel).
9, 10,
11
lines
i,
2, 3,
4 and 5
and
men
gams
correct,
if
is
Line
16.
Line
the
sum
Line
16.
The
of the
4,
amounts
reverse.
in the
(H!^
men employed
<::::
preceding
'^
]ff
is
possible.
in agricultural work.
It
is
have regarded
a not
J
+.
it
as a
uncommon word.
14 (^"') 130
('/").
lines.
the usual
He compares
the
Aramaic
J.
Ball, Proceedings
T'nVi'K.
If this
'
named
The
is
only
here.
7.
The
3),
is
'
Line
9.
The
question arises svhether the class of people indicated in line 15 of the obverse
may
Line
12.
The
is
gur 130
qa.
Lines 16 and 17. To all appearance there were two scribes, who arranged to write but one tablet
between them. It is probably for this reason that the account is divided into two sections.
The date corresponds with that numbered 50 b in Radau's Early Babylonian History. It would seem
to have been the last year of Dungi's long reign, or the last but one.
FIELDS
55. FIELDS
A BAKED
five,
No
I r I
clay tablet
50.2
mm.
by 40.2
high
mm.
wide, inscribed
and
well preserved.
impressions of cylinder-seals.
Obverse.
1.
2.
3.
4.
gan
se-bi
imina gur
labourers of the
2 labourers of
From
a-saga lama
gan
^ of a
the
field
field
of
of 4 gait,
field of Istar.
lugala-ta
5-
6.
(of)
is
royal
112
TIIF.
AMHERST
TAIlI.F.TS
56. SUPPLIES
EA.
,8',.
A BAKED
clay tablet
29
The
text
is
mm.
the
high by 26.5
reverse.
as follows
This
mm.
probably had
Obverse.
TT
an
writing on the
envelope, but
if
so,
it
is
DELIVERIES OF GRAIN
57. DELIVERIES
A WELL-BAKED
clay tablet,
encased
still
OF GRAIN.
in its
mm.
Some
113
Seal-impressions
in
irregularly
written.
side,
Obverse.
Es
sus se lugala
Gu
gu er-du
J
f[
Y~
''^^^1T<|^P^^
3-
120
(.7^)
r=4
4.
Es
sus
180
(i/a)
Qudda.
5-
Es
sus Sur-'iingirDa-mu
iSo
(,/,/)
^#^i^^^^4
Qud
da
dumu Ga-a
6.
Sur-Damu,
son of Ga.
Reverse.
=^
7.
Se-bi
mina
gi sus
gar
Their grain
is
^wr 60
Qja).
^i\4^t~M^\
S.
g.
ki
10.
It
pi-
sanga dingirXin-Mar-ki-ta
duba
Gu
gu
ir.
Iti
Amar-a-a-si
12.
mu
'''ngifBur-'li'igirSin
Month Amar-aasi
hirala
(Sebat),
NOTES.
would seem that this inscription refers to certain grain received by Gugu, the mourner, from the
Nin-Marki at Lagas, and from the fact that there are four items with a total, it may be supposed
that three of the amounts in question were dehvered to the persons whose names are attached thereto,
namely, Lugal-abba, Qudda, and Sur-Damu, son of Ga. There is no statement as to the reason of this
distribution, but it was probably of the nature of salary or payment for services rendered.
Each person
It
priest of
'
THE
'4
AMIIF.RST TAlM.rTS
i8o qa except Lup;al-abha, who is credited with 120 qa. The sum of the whole is 660 qn,
equivalent to 2 s^ur 60 qa, as stated in line 7.
Concerning Guru, the mourner, nothing is at present known, the name being exceedingly rare, but
receives
Lugal-abba may be the man of the temple of Nin-Girsu bearing that name, who is mentioned on p. 163.
Qudda or
It is the name of a weaver and of a dealer in inscriptions belonging to the reign of Gimil-Sin.
Kudda is a not unfrequent name, but there is nothing to connect the personage here mentioned with
any of his namesakes. Sur-Damu often occurs, but this is the only passage where a person of that
name appears as " son of Ga."
This inscription
As writer of the
is
described in
tablet,
1.
IM
-Jf-
Pt?
GRAIN-ACCOUNT
"5
58. GRAIN-ACCOUNT.
R.
A BAKED
lines of writing,
document was
these were
mm.
cleared
of the
6,
off,
incrustation, portions
Obverse.
of
of lines 6
HKW^fS^
TTwr
W^i>P=^
[f
TllK
ii6
AMHERST TAllLETS
Reverse.
1.
2.
su-nigin
3.
se
ti
7.
Mil
La
Vnir
^I'nB'fSin
f^ur
6.
5.
zi
of royal grain.
(2<t
of aS,
diimu
-
t/ii
.C'"'
gar-ra
c
-
120
Total: 743
sus sc Rur
gi^
4.
mma
Lala.
la
lugala
king.
NOTES.
This inscription
is
^,
of the same class as that printed on pages 84-86, and, omitting one of the two
The translation given to sc gii-ca, "grain grown,"
/?i'), that on pages 49-50 also.
field,
as in col.
lines
II.,
so
te.xt.
named on account
pi. 3,
col.
I.,
line
in pi. 2, col.
25, this
is
rendered
biitiittii,
" pistachio,"
tSc.
GRAIN-TRANSACTIONS
117
59. GRAIN-TRANSACTIONS.
igg.
A BAKED
clay
writing
of
reverse.
tablet,
97
mm.
high
by
'"j
mm.
wide,
inscribed
in
with
lines in
twenty-five
more than half (the upper part) of the left-hand column. The text
good condition, and treatment by an expert had to be resorted to to preserve
A line seems to be wanting at the beginning of column III.
decay.
as well as
uninscribed,
is
is
not in a very
it
from further
Reverse.
Obverse.
>^
mj ^ ft>Hr^
m^^^^m--
HM^i
<]-^te^^^-
Obverse, column
I.
Ninnu lama
es sus sc gur
I.
54 S'^^
i'*^*^
lugala
se asaga
3.
ki
sar-gala
sanga J'"g'fNin-mar-kita
sus
ki
Ma
imma
jur
ni
ta
sus
frur
lines
^'^
of royal
grain
from Mani.
Total: 131 giir 180 qa
Tin:
iiS
SaRa-bi
g.
diiba
nu
tiiga
a-du
Ku
li
11.
[diimu] Ki
Of
ta
7.
8.
10.
AMHERST TAIiLKTS
afja
man
mu
ussa qa"J
,q;i<r
88 qa
without a tablet
transaction
[son of]
ba-a-par
Coi.fMN
I.
42
this
II.
Kiili
119
NOTES.
For sar-gala
The Mani
Kuli dunm
(col.
line 2),
is
in the possession of
The meaning
a-du-a ga-ga
I.,
in line 5
of adu
....
II.,
line
12.
(practically a duplicate)
Jr.
b a-a-gar {co\.
lo-ii, col.
lines
I.,
II.,
Total received
Gi\en out:
Total
(col.
Balance
60. SHEEP
lines 8-9):
III.,
(col.
III.,
the
baked clay
line 6).
99
88 qa
250
210
36
,,
,,
120
,,
,,
200
,,
tablet,
31
The
,,
,,
,,
31 giir 212 qa
lines 11-12):
first
26S
Dec.
A SMALL
I.,
42 giir
mm.
high by 2S.5
reverse
is
Mina udu
mas
2 sheep, I kid,
Za-uru-gal, viceroj'
Za-uru-gal pa-te-si
Susana
Iti
year.)
Colour brownish-grey.
blank.
gi
mm.
(No
'05, 63.
of Susa.
(ki)
Month Dim-ku.
Dim-ku
NOTES.
TT
name of
for "4"
first
title
following.
It
of animal.
is
also possible.
is
given
in
Radau
as
equivalent
to
Ululu
(Elul),
the sixth
month
of the
THi: AMIII-UST
I20
6i. CONSIGNMENTS
TAHLKTS
OIL.
R.
A BAKED
clay
tablet,
45.8
mm.
high
by 33.5
mm.
only character
damaged being
the
first
in
line
I.
and edges.
6 of the obverse.
OnVERSE.
^l^fifetfiM;r^^yi
wide, inscribed
The
with
text
ten
is
lines
of
perfect, the
CATTLE-ACCOUNT
62. CATTLE-ACCOUNT.
194.
A BAKED
lines of
is
damaged on
the
Obverse.
Es
ninnu sus
6.
mu
sila-nitah
47 male lambs
ab
zi
Man
ia
-
ri
ninnu
ri
10 sheep
7 wethers,
taken away.
ga
gaau
kids,
remaining.
imina udu-nitah
g.
(?)
guba
gaau
8.
10.
55 ewe-lambs
mas
mina
247 wethers
sal-sila
ia
nimin imina
7.
ig2 sheep
gaau
sus u-mina
Lama
udu-nitah
gi
ga
25 sheep;
51 wethers
lost.
Reverse.
^^
H^^
TW^
^m
in
^^
udu-nitah
gaau;
1.
am
2.
lal-Ii
3.
Total
4.
su-nigin u imina
total:
17 taken away;
5.
total
76
6.
Lu-uru-ki
7.
sag Gir-su
8.
Mu
g.
[Q.
na
zi-ga
bil
lu
mu-hula
543 remaining
lost.
Lu-uru-ki, shepherd
kad
within Girsu.
(ki)
dingirBur-^l'ng'fSin lugal-
Ur
(ki)
NOTES.
The total of 543 in line 3 of the reverse shows that the two upright wedges at the beginning of line 5
After >^, mas, are traces of a character which seems to be pR,
of the obverse are to be read as units.
to be read.
intended
not
possibly
is
which
es,
but
or
ab
R
132
The pronunciation
because
is
it
ffttait
lists,
and
reverse, line
i,
'^
it
a blank space.
The
destruction of Urbillu corresponds with the date 3a of Bur-Sin in Kadau's Early Babylonian
No month
History.
mentioned.
is
MEAL, AND
63. DRINK,
OIL.
Dec.
A B.M<ED
clay
tablet,
probably
three
originally
cased,
(No
year.)
'05. 61.
31
mm.
high
by
28.5
mm.
wide.
Colour
yellowish-grey.
Obverse
1.
As
dida
gin
standard
2.
fl-ia
qa kas gin
15 qa of standard drink;
3.
d-ia
qa
15 qa of meal
z\
nim Ki-mas
6.
Gir
Uruvva
9.
10.
Iti
oil.
Contribution of Kimas.
(ki)
Gu-uru-te-
Official
dingirUtu sukkalu
7.
8.
4 gin of
zal
Gu-uru-te-
(ki)-ta
gin-ni
Izin ding'rDumu-
Month
zi
of the festival of
Tammuz.
NOTES.
rt'/V/iJ (line
i), sec the note upon no. 68 (p. 130).
The descriptive word gin in this line and the
rendered " standard " on account of the character meaning " firm," " fi.\ed," but this translation
cannot be regarded as certain.
For
next
is
The name
Uni-cs
Ur
is
{ki)
The
referred to
Tisri.
for
64. APPARENTLY
A HARD
baked clay
tablet,
133
mm.
high
b}'
84
mm.
column and
each, near the beginning, and low down, four characters written smaller than the rest.
After
the dividing-line which indicates the end of this column, are three short lines of two and three
characters, giving rough summations.
is
al.so
The remainder
of the
column (about
half)
is
blank, as
the whole of the right-hand column of the reverse, and nearly three-fourths of the
hand column
of the same.
left-
All the lines of the obverse are cancelled (except the three short
column
II.)
lines
which
pass from the top to the bottom, and from the top to the last ruled line in the case of the
second column.
Obverse.
II.
124
Column
I.
[Bar] Nigin-gar-sa-diiRa
2.
a^
3-
gi
Lu-'J'nei'Ba
zi
60
5-
su
6.
7-
[Bar] Lu-<''"g"Dumii - zi
[mina] Sur-J'ne'fLama
8.
ni
ni
me
Erina
Lu
-du
ur
sig
9-
sag-
as
Lu-'''"E>'^Nin-sah
II.
gi
Sur-nigin-gara
12.
dumu
13-
Bad
[120]
with Lu-ursag-sig-ea
14.
bar erin
I gur Lu-Nin-sah
60 qa Sur-nigin-gara,
me
ni
Sur-dingirDa
Lu-Dumu-zi
</a Sur-Lama
[A]
10.
Oa
Dugga-nizi,
(/a
his sons,
da
Lu-Bau,
g-ur
4-
ga
Nigin-gar-saduga,
[i]
Dug
dumu
1.
his sons.
Dead
mu
Sur-^'neifDam-
Sur-Damu.
of Sur-Dam-
men
the
g^ur Saga-ki-bi,
gal-nuna,
gal-nuna
15-
16.
as
Saga
17-
dumu
18.
Bar kur
19.
as
ki
ni
bi
me
his sons,
Lu-Nin-Girsu
Lu-Gudca,
60 qa Lugal-zag-gi-si,
Lu-<JinE''Nin-Gir-su
Lu
gu
dc-a
^r
Lugal-zag-gi-si
20.
gi
21.
dumu
22.
Bar
Sur-'^'"G''Nin-mar-ki
23-
gi
Lu-fi'ng'fNin-sah
Go qa Lu-Nin-sah,
ni
dumu
24.
his sons.
me
Sur-Nin-marki,
his son.
ni
Column IL
Bar kur Sur-<l'"g'fNin-gis-zi-da
Sur - ba-bi dumu-ni
gi
Bad
Lu
Su
Bar
mu
as
mu
gu
mu
Uku
mu
dumu
Sur-Nin-gis-zida,
Dead
(By
Lu-Gudea.
hand of Sur-Mcr:
the)
Uku-ila
ila
Lu-dins'rNin-Gir-su
-ur
j^ur Lugal-izina
(in the
ki-mina-ku
izina
(in the
ki-mina-ku
-
ga
ni
zi
ni
(in ihc
-
me
la
II.
gi
12.
5
1
name
name
of the same),
of the same),
name
of the s.amc),
his sons.
gurus
gurus mina
10.
of the s.inic),
60 qn Dugga-nizi
ki-mina-ku
-
name
Lu-Nin-Girsu
(in the
ki-mina-ku
Dug
gi
Sur-'l'"'''Mcr
Lugal
as
dc
lines.
men.
Reverse.
The
follows
column
(left-hand)
first
blank,
is
is
Qa
su
The
men
gaba-me
erin Sur-ding'''Gal-alim
dumu
Mu
Ur
bil
lum
(ki)
ula
of Sur-Gal-alim
son of Sursur.
Sur-sur-ta
dingirBur-dingirSin
-
constables,
Year Bur-Sin
ravaged Urbillu.
NOTES.
Reisner explains the archaic character for i
('\}),
as written in col.
I.,
lines
meaning that the person whose name follows had worked half-time. If this be the case, it
may be supposed that the sons, who are mentioned immediately afterwards, being less experienced,
In all probability the wages they received were paid
received a fixed wage according to their seniority.
I
in
and
5,
as
generally
In
first
part (col.
I.,
2,
and
8) expressed
by
for
all,
fifth
of
also by A^.
From
the
'^
Lines 8 and 9 seem to give the reason of this double quantity, the first visible character, ^f, being
probably part of a word indicating that a portion of the 120 qa was received on behalf of Lu-ursag-sig-ea,
whose name occurs there.
From
I.,
line 17,
it
men
in all.
The character A^ in col. I., line 18, and col. II., i, probably corresponds with sanumiiia, "another,"
"again," implying that Lu-Nin-Girsu and Sur-Nin-gis-zida were not the persons bearing that name which
the reader might suppose they were, or else that they had again received the amounts due to their sons
for a
It is
bearing that
name
in col.
I.,
line ig.
Notwithstanding that the character at the beginning of col. II., line 4, looks like ^f, ku, there is but
doubt that it is in reality ^, su, as in col. I., line 5. As su means " hand," the translation " by the
hand of" seems to be justified, especially as the four lines which follow have, in smaller characters, "in
the name of the same."
little
This last phrase (col. II., lines 5-8) is not preserved in its entirety, the third character being mutilated
by the left-hand cancelling-line, which passes through it in every case. The traces of the third character
which remain, however, show that the two upright wedges of which it is composed slanted a little, so
TAHLETS
TlIK AMIir.KST
126
that the whole appears thus:
same
The
For
"iil
The
4^rV>|J-
varying' space
anf,'lc.
is
mentioned
is
in col.
I.,
line 3.
pages n-12.
line i) sec
is mentioned in the Berlin tablet no. VA. Th. 2211 (Rcisner, no. 13,
do with certain fields planted, apparently, with ^>ff*^<<*, gti-ffi = Abu,
according to the editor, "reeds," "rushes." This text is dated in the second year after Pi-sa-Isi-Dagan
built the house of Dungi, the 44th date of that king in Radau's Early Babylonian History (pp. 58-60 above).
As the present text is dated in the year designated 3a of Bdr-Sin by Radau, it may be as many
col.
I.,
one having
line 6), as
to
OS-
A SMALL
lines
imperfectly-baked
writing
of
28
tablet,
mm.
'05.
by 25
high
mm.
on
Perhaps originally
(No
year.)
79.
wide,
with
inscribed
four
an inscribed envelope.
in
Obverse.
Stt^
qa zid-dub-duba
1.
10
meal-cake,
2.
3.
balag
180
da
{ija)
of pistachio-cake
(?),
uru-nigin-na
4.
of royal
{fja)
lugala
the city-circuit.
(of)
Re VERSE.
5.
i>#?JHi^
gir
Lu
ka
ni
gala
6.
l^^^-
7.
OiTicial
maha
Lu
Lu-'''nE'fNin-sah
pa
8.
Zi
10.
Iti
Nin-sah,
purveyor
(?).
Taken away.
ga
9.
Lu-kani,
rim
Izin-<l'nEifDumu-
Month
~IN(F-
of the festival of
Tammuz.
NOTES.
Dubduha
(line
i)
making of an
way
offering.
cake, however,
of preparing clay
is
is
with water, so that a tablet and a small rectangular loaf or cake might easily be expressed by the same
I'or gar-hurra {ig-hurra is also possible), sec p. 26.
character.
it
The
first
"longing," or the
like.
-^y<''|f
XX^^
It is
Tammuz
in Assyrian,
city,
and the
seem
*^\ tTH ^
(''"c
4)
rendered sihhirat
Gala
is,
lUi,
" circuit of a
viiilii,
is
apparently
pi. 21,
1.
17c,
city."
was a
probable that the offerings, with the ceremony implied, were in connection with the festival of
(line
10).
The month
is
identified
by Radau with
Tisri.
ACCOUNT OF SHIP-^[ATERIAL
66. ACCOUNT
127
OF SHIP-MATERIAL.
9-
A BAKED
was broken
clay
into
of the reverse
tablet,
mm.
93
high
parts,
but
has
When
7-10 of the reverse were damaged, but the wanting characters have been restored
lines
from data furnished by the items of the two accounts and their
Obverse.
5-12
lines
those
totals.
Reverse.
'^mw
<'^p^Mmm-'^
m mM
v^^'WU^
T~7n^^TmMm
^ ^(fe^ N^4W/
'^^im.]'^ <Y
^^
^r
Obverse.
Translation.
Transcription.
2.
3.
4.
1.
ma
5.
6.
7.
es ncr
sus
ma
ma man
gur
555
sudiiii for
a ship of 20 giir\
gur
gi S'^mi-iri-za
man
2196 oars
7
1
gur
for a ship of 60
gur;
95 1
iniri::a
for a ship of 20
gur;
I2S
1358
inina ncr
sus
sus ninnii
ma sus gur
Eisu-dim ma usu gur
gi e'"su-ditii ma man
u'^su-dim
mina
lama ncr
gur
B'gi-mus
ma
of the west(?).
6298.
Sur-'''"K'rAl-la nu-gis-sar
Man-mina
liiu/iu
(Total:)
gur
sus
for a ship of
2402 oars
60 gur;
Reverse.
Translation.
Transcription.
ma
660 miriza
usu gur
1.
2.
4.
Sar-cs ncr
3.
(Total:)
ma
Total
ma
total
total
Su-nigin sus
7.
8.
9.
su-nigin
lama ner
S'^su-dim
5547.
sus gur
5.
6.
-gi
30 gur
Lu-dingirNin-hur-sag nu-gis-sar
man
for a ship of
2234
ma man
usu gur
gur
mina
11.
4598 oars
total:
261 1 miriza;
gi^u-ku usu
total
imina B'^u-ku
Grand
10.
man
total:
(?
11787 ^i//-trees
hi-a
.
ku
sanga
da
12.
gisji
13.
gis-sar
14.
Gir
Gu - de Sur - - bar
15.
Mu
ba
bara
Official
7
hula
dsu/ju
plantation of Gudea.
Year
Sur-E-babbara.
after
he devastated Urbillu.
NOTES.
The
materials referred to in
and miriza.
They
are
all
tliis
described as being
I'iku,
or, in
name
of a tree
material, ^/wi, is Semiticised ^/;//Ki/ in the list K. 4378, col. IV., line 59,
which, however, also gives another reading, namely, parisu, thought by most Assyriologists to mean
"oar," though Haupt translates it "mast." The word parisu, however, is that used to designate the
when on
his
way
crossed the waters of death, which he was not to touch with his hands.
in
the waves
the
translation
"oar" seems
to be the
meaning of "oar" for gimus be correct, it is not improbable that sudim should be
and miriza, "planking," or something of the kind. Much more, however, is needed
concerning ancient Babylonian shipbuilding before trustworthy renderings of these words can be found.
As all the things enumerated were made of the dsuhu-ivee, they would seem to have been classified
according to the size needed for the various parts and classes of the ships mentioned. The lisu/jit is
mentioned with the cedar and cypress as used for buildings for doors and roofs, and some were designated
dsu/ju paqlfiti, " mighty dsu/ju trees."
Besides dsu/iu, tj <f-^T [HT is rendered by the words lamtnu and
amalu, probably synonyms.
If,
therefore, the
translated "mast,"
120
In his description of the shipyard south of Hit, on the Euphrates, Peters {Niffet; p. i6i) refers only
and mulberry branches " as being the material used for the clumsy boats made there.
These craft are covered with mats and wattled twigs, " the whole thickly besmeared with bitumen, like
to " crooked tamarisk
The "
Noah's ark."
ships "
referred
by the Babylonian
to
inscriptions,
considerably better construction than the primitive vessels depicted in the photograph which accompanies
Peters' interesting narrative.
The character ^ at the end of lines 8 of the obverse and lo of the reverse has been regarded as the
same as <[ty, late Assyrian ^^J, which has the meaning of crib sainsi, "the setting of the sun," i.e., the
west. As the trees of that part of the world were much sought by the Babylonians, and were probably
more suitable for shipbuilding than those produced in the country, the statement that they came from
"the rising of the sun" is simply what would be expected. Nevertheless, the translation of the character
is by no means certain.
Stir-Alla, the gardener (obv. line lo).
A man so named, son of Lu-Bau, is mentioned on a tablet
of the reign of Gimil-Sin.
A husbandman named
line 6 (date
67. OFFERINGS
OF MEAL,
Dec.
SMALL
(No
&c.
year.)
'05, 45.
baked clay tablet 26 mm. high by 22.5 mm. wide, inscribed with four
lines
in
of
an
Colour reddish-yellow.
Obverse.
1.
tr zid-gu lugala
10
2.
e dingirNin-gir-su
(for)
3.
nimin zid-dub-duba
40 {qd) of meal-cake
4.
man
20 {qa) of pistachio-cake
5.
su da
6.
sag uru-azag-ga
7.
Iti
gar hur-ra-as-an
{(ja)
of royal ^-meal
(?)
Reverse.
-
ba
am
the packet
(is)
city.
Month Adar.
se-gur-tara
NOTES.
Cw-meal
Rev. C.
J.
(line i)
(///-plant
rendered by the
"comfrey." He
" a plant called Qoye at Mosul, where they pound it
of the
Semitic
Babylonians.
XVL,
ig6
It is
f.)
126.
as
130
Su daham
possibly
in line 5
is
doubtful.
the Assyro-Babylonian
dalu),
The
first
"swine."
is
is
That dabam is to be read (dbam, and connected with the Babylonian lAbii, "good" "a
good leather parcel," or something similar, seems unlikely.
Uni-azagga, "the pure" or "shining city," was probably that part of Lagas where the temple was
intended.
situated.
68.-
-DELIVERIES OF PROVISIONS.
Dec.
A CUSHION-SHAPED
baked clay
tablet,
29.5
mm.
05, j8.
high by 24
mm.
wide, inscribed
Writing roughish
style.
Obverse.
I.
2.
34-
gar of dida-^xmV,
60 qa meal of royal grain,
60 qa of kii-lagga.
3
the
women
of Sabu.
HERBS, SALT, ETC.
69. HERBS,
131
SALT,
&c.
R.
A BAKED
on each
four,
hand column
mm.
lines
of
text.
Lines
2-9
of
column
away, the break affecting slightly lines 3-6 of the fourth column (that on the
also a blank space of about four lines between the last line of the text
date.
The
inscription
is
well preserved,
^^3q^^ p^fHlUMM^
^^H^Sy^feltt ITMft^
ti
HM,^ ^tr^~1^Tm
i^^rn^g
^F^KT^i m
flffTT^
11
m- H
^^t-^H'
6^
fi>T
^^^mmMw
WWfW
^^WWfH
left),
which has
Obverse.
<
i^r
^H<^^imM^i
Tin:
132
AMHEKST TAHLETS
Reverse.
Obverse
tr
lama sus
gii
ia
qa
se-Iu
gur
mina qa sam-kura
mina sus <i ia qa se zi-ne-
es sus
ip
u lama qa
man qa hu
numun
-
uru
zag-dug-li
-
um
I.
gur lugala
Column
gur 255 qa of
jV-/-grain
135 qa of s/;/f/-grain.
14 qa of zag-dug-li-secd;
20 qa of hilru'"
126 qa of ku-mul,
from Sagada.
;;
tf
ia
munu
15 S'"' 911 1^ of salt,
gur
Dun
12.
ki
13.
Lama
14.
mina
15.
as
16.
ki
sus
ninnu
aga - ta
qa sam - ter
bar qa gu-hi-a
from Dun-kiaga.
246^ qa of sam-tcr;
ki
bar
as
imina
133
'='
munu
Sur
gala
imina
ninnii
qa
bar
gu
iS.Wsu
<''
hi
nigin
as
lama
qa
as
qingusili
sam
ig.f^'
ter
gur
su-nigin imina
lama sus u
ia
qa
gur
usu
sus
(b)
!-
mma
total:
gur 276^ qa
total
gur 255 qa of
total
gur 153 qa
se-lu
sus usu
qa pisan-dessa gur
su-nigin as sus mina qa sam-kura
su-nigin mina sus u ia qa se zi-ne-ip
su-nigin u lama qa numun zag-dug-li
su-nigin mina qa hu-uru-um
su-nigin mina sus as qa ku-mul
g.
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
16.
17.
munu
su-nigin as gu
mur
Sag
saga
nig-ga-ra
-
bi
gur
-
munu
kam
ta
as sus
es
if-/-grain
II.
of
pisan-dessa
es
su-nigin es
of sain-ter;
Column
su-nigm ussa
of pulse
from Sur-tigala.
ta
(b)
gur 57i qa
6 talents of mur-innnu,
total: 182 qa of
total:
total
total
sam-kura;
125 qa oi ninep-grdUn;
14 qa of cag-dug-h'-seed
20 qa of hilru'"
total:
126 qa of ku-viul;
total
total
gur of
salt
6 talents of niur-nnimi.
25 qa of large gu-gala
gur 161 J qa of next
small pulse
is 152I qa
its profit
2 gin
30 qa of se-sa-zoxn, large grain
sa of the gu-gala)
(or se-
18.
gu
ig.
sus
bi
ia
qa
se-sa gu-tura
20.
mina sus u
21.
22.
sus
gi
sam-ter
its
grain
is
15 qa.
'/"
i''"'
of
pounded sam-ter;
60 qa of sam-ter
is
131! qa 3 gin
34
Reverse Column
mina lama sus man
sc-lu
'
ne
qingusili
se
'
of ku-i\ul
14.
15-
ia
19I qa of huni'";
5 talents 54 mana of
ga
nu
15
zi
18.
duba
IQ.
ra
Total
20.
su-nigin as
man
total
es sussan
qa as gin sam-ter
su-nigin imina es sus ninnu gi qa u
ne
total
mina sus
su-nigin
the
ninnfl
IV.
14 qa of zag-dug-/i-stcd
total: 125I ga 4 gin
total
su-nigin ia gu ninnu
ia gi sus
qa
qingusili
'
Or
munu
gi
gur
Or
[40 qa.
total
total
total:
19I qa li&ru<"
5 talents 54 mana of
;
15
gur 91; qa of
mur-munu
salt,
taken away.
ga
[nimin.
of ku-mul;
gin ku-mul
zi
I79 qa oi sam-kura
total:
11
xi
:r/;/t;/>-grain.
su-nigin
139; qa 4 gin
Column
su-nigin
gur 23, qa
gur 231 qa 14
gin the jV-/-grain
total: 7 gur 210 qa 3
su-nigin
se z\
10 gur 130 qa
total: 7
24.
up.
6 shekels of sani-tcr\
lama
gin se-lu
23-
drawn
mur-munu
salt
tablet not
gur 91 J qa of
Removed
lugala
17-
59J
S^"-
13-
16.
is
of -/w^Z-grain
178I qa of iain-kura
14 qa of zag-dug-li-SGed
1 25-; qa 4 gin of ku-mul;
12.
of
-'
II.
265I
.-
ip
2 gt4r
qa 2 gin
gftr 10 qa
1395 Q^ 4
gin
ga (?)
....
shekels
gur
pounded pisan-deiia
nin]iiu
mina gin
gur
As usu
mina sus ti ilima
qa lama
zi
2 -itr [50
pisan-
(?)
....
ilima sussan qa
is
(7'
ku-m]ul gur
[gi]n
pisan-dessa bala-b[i
10.
bar
gur
dessa gaza
9-
ia
qri 7 ^in of
i^-/-grain
265 i
^iritr
pounded
qa
mina [ninnu
mina
III.
2
ia
gaza
Se[-lu bala-bi]
8.
Some odd
units
8,
niinin
g.
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
mur
ma-na
17.
lal-li
iS.
gm
ii?-/-grain
qa 7 gin of
pisan-dcssa
35 qa of sam-kura;
\ qa of htlru"'
mana
of miir-munii
am
wanting.
Overplus
The
munu pisan-dessa
dumu Lugal
salt
240! qa
sagga
sag-ga
Mu
later transactions.
egir
gu-za
;si/if/>-gr^in.
Ura-dingirBa-u
bala
6 gin of ku-mul,
mul
Ig-lag-sa
241U-
4 .' of sain-ter;
(1<^
qo.
23f
as
as
ku
of pulse
2533
munu
15.
16.
gin
135
''ingifEn-lil-la
Year he
ba-dim
built the
throne of Bel.
NOTES.
The importance
This
is
which
contained mainly in
zid
gu
gala,
offers as to the
it
col.
II., lines
11-19, in
gu gal
gu
tura us-sa,
se-sa gu-gala.
X^ 1^
which we have
gu gal hui-ra
gala,
kind of produce
(?
crop).'
there
is
a total of
col.
gu-hi-a,
Ji,
2 gu?-
ig,
of 18 gin.
The
The
surplus of 20 qa unaccounted for was probably the balance carried forward to the
next item
is
'
that of the
As us-sa generally
^^'^^^^], saui-tcr,
refers to time,
it
has been
This rendering
is
vol. V.,
21, line
12c.
bitu,
I.,
line
ne.xt
18, is
account.
made up
which added
quality.
Western Asia,
col.
in
the
Cuneiform Inscriptions of
136
together
make
The
The
23 J qa, with
^iir
in col.
I.,
the
line 10,
^,
gin more
Deducting this
more than the amount given as
(jn
trifle
is
^^J"
Sc-lii, in
same
the
Notwithstanding llic mutilation of the text here, the amounts stated in giirs
7 gin e.xtra, are given.
are in both cases, to all appearance, complete. The total given in line 21 of this column, however, is
with an addition of 14 shekels just 2 gnr too many, apparently a mistake on the part of
may have written i gurioo little in col. III., lines i and 3, which would make
This, subtracted from 7 giir 255 qa (I., 3), would leave 24 qa and
7 gi'r 231 qa, with 14 gin besides.
14 gin. The amount of undelivered sc-lii, however, in line 11 of the fourth column is 23 qa and
two-thirds, with 6 gin over.
7^///- 231 qa,
The substance
received
SlEl,
and
The group
is
expressing
where the amounts quoted are defective in consequence of the break, but the total in line 22 of this
column, 7 gur 210 qa and 3 gin, suggests that we ought to complete lines 6 and 7 in accordance with
say 3 gur I50 qa and I gin in the former, and 4 gur 59! qa and 2 gin in the latter, in
this
accordance with the traces remaining. The total 7 gur 210 qa and 3 gin, added to the undelivered
portion in col. IV., line 12: 241; qa 7 gin, makes a total of 8 gur 151; qa 10 gin
i qa and a sixth
less than the amounts in col. I., line 4, and col. II., line i.
Perhaps the additional 10 gin are
The
col.
total
IV., line
Zinr/>'gra.in, <^<^
182 qa
received
179! qa in
*^i,m t-^^
K^
5^.
13,
been reckoned).
col.
5,
II.,
line
2).
Total delivered:
showing that
Total given
112 t^
^<^<^t>'\-
Receipts:
Ku-iiiul, tyS^<:-.
line
was delivered (col. III., line 12, IV., line 2). No excess
Hunt'", *^<^\^ fJlU.
Received: 20 qa (col. I., line
line 14, IV., 4).
Balance in hand
13 qa (col. IV., line
(col. III., line
I.,
Undelivered
i.
(col.
i.
Received:
126 qa
(col.
The balance
I,
line
in line 5,
(col.
line 7,
I.,
II.,
4).
line 18
either way.
8,
II., line
5).
Delivered:
14).
of 6 gin undelivered in col. IV., line 16, would seem to imply that ^ of
The amount received, 15 gur 91J qa, col. I., line 11, is the amount delivered
and IV., line 6, leaving no overplus. There is no indication as to the origin and
destination of the 3 gur of salt placed as a total in col. II., line 7.
Mur-munu, ^tt J;^. Probably salt in the form of bricks, in which case the other, designated
munu simply, may have been in fragments or even in powder. This must have been the commonest
kind, as it is quoted in talents, the number in col. I., line 15, being 6, which is also the total in II.,
line 8.
The total delivered was 5 talents 54 viana (col. III., line 15, and IV., line 5). The overplus
unsold is 6 inaua, entered in col. IV., line 15, making up the first total, 6 talents.
The first line of the colophon (IV., line 19) seems to indicate that ^T stands for edible vegetables
in general.
Bala-cgir in line 22 is an interesting parallel to col. II., lines 13, 16, 18, 21, and col. III.,
lines 3 and 7, which seem to refer to general transactions, whilst the remainder, from col. II., line 11
Salt,
in col.
"Jr^, viunu.
to col. III., line 16, probably refer to deliveries to the king (III.,
or 2nd Adar.
" The year he built
the
and may
17).
in that case
Radau's
70. CONSIGNMENTS
137
A BAKED
mm.
high
by 26.5
mm.
fnfMft^TT^n^
wide, inscribed
OIL.
'05, 30.
with
seven
lines
of
'38
71. CONSIGNMENTS
A BAKED
"^
mm.
clay tablet, 31
liii^h
OIL.
'05. 3,.
obverse.
Orverse.
3 </a of drink, 2 (ja of food,
2.
n^m=^ m^
3.
Hu
Hunedam
^#S#>mf>i3i
4.
inT>Tfi$>lT^
^^P^^
1.
5.
6.
1^-^
ne
dam
ia qa kas cs qa gar
lama gin zal-gis
.
.-la-a
'
sukkala
gi'/i
of
oil,
ga of drink, 3 ga of food,
4 gin of oil,
.-la,' the messenger.
.
72. CONSIGNMENTS
139
A BAKED
much damaged.
f^9^>Tfe|>TTtM^
mm.
high by 26.6
mm.
OIL.
'05, 33.
reverse.
The
first
line
of
the
writing on
reverse
is
THE AMHERST
140
A RECEIPT OF GRAIN.
73-
npABLKT
and envelope,
TAIU.F.TS
intact, 5
still
cm.
Iiit,'li
by 43
mm.
wide, the
obverse
with five lines of writinij, and the reverse with four whole and one half line.
sions of the cylinder-seal cover
the
third
and fourth
surface presented
the
of
lines
itself.
all
obverse, of
the
reverse,
most
the
spaces
slight
inscriljed
Impres-
between
unwritten
of the surface.
Obverse.
30 ^ur 60 <7rt of royal grain,
for the seed of the field of produce,
from the granary of the irrigation-field
Snr-J'ng'fBa-u
dumu sanga
(lingirGis-bar-e-ta
Reverse.
6.
Ga-a-ni
7.
8.
Iti
9.
mu
Ii:in-'li"S'fDumu-2i
Gani.
Month
of the festival of
Tammuz,
(Cylinder-impressions.)
10.
en mah
gal an-na
en ''>"S'''Nannara ba-tuga
year he invested
llie
A RECEIPT OF GRAIN
141
NOTES.
The cylinder-seal impressed on the surface of the tablet is that of Lu-dingira, and the design shows
a seated goddess holding out her right hand towards the owner of the seal, whom a divine attendant
leads into her presence (for similar designs see nos. 13, ig, &c.). The inscription reads:
Lu
am
The
dingir
ra
dub
dumu
Ga-a-ni
sara
Lu-dingira,
the scribe,
son of Gani.
the end of line 2 suggests that the grain which was the subject of this
sc-knl, as at the beginning of the line.
The characters xS- |!Ii
are here transcribed sar-gala, as being " open " or " prepared for increase."
Dug-gala, " being made
postposition
document was
for
good," however,
h/
at
re-sowing
is
seed-grain,
Semitic
S=IK-T. i^-ba-al,
dilutii,
name
1.
important, as
is
/-,
5,
^'""
where
it
may
Semitic.
Compare the
from Babylonian Tablets,
Cuneiform
Texts
if it
were similar
to,
or another
(=
lord
it
(nominative)
ga-a-iin
mu
en
festival of
j'ear.
mah
The
Reisner's no. 139 (col. IV., 1. 20) mentions a person named Sur-Bau as one of "the people of
Lu-dingira," perhaps the Sur-Bau and the "Lu-dingira son of Gani" of this inscription.
'
THK AMUKKST
142
TAIII.F.TS
74. CONSIGNMENTS
Dec.
A TABLET
of
baked
clay,
^^
mm.
slightly
mm.
high by 25.5
The end
OIL.
'OS, J4.
damaged.
OnVERSE.
/TS^>\
IIL
1.
la qa kas
2.
es qa
gar
zal-gis
3.
lama gin
4.
Su-'i'igifEn-lil-la
Su-Enlilla
5.
es
qa kas
mina qa gar
lama gin zal-gis
Lu-ba-a '" rim
3 ga of drink,
2 ga of food,
4 ^'n of oil,
Lu-ba, the soldier
6.
7.
8.
K^kzil^:
5 </a of drink,
3 ga of food,
4 ^'n of oil,
;
(?)
Reverse.
9-
Uniwa
-su
gone to Ur.
Month Musudu,
mu-sii-du
Iti
mu
13-
(ki)
gin-na
10.
en
mah
gal
an-na ''i"g'fNannara
lord of
NOTES.
The
name
common
Su-Enlilla in line
4,
1^,
instead of
la,
f*",
la(l), is
in
/,
noteworthy,
in cases
1.
6),
such
which
For Lu-ba
(line S)
II., line
i.
It
is
found also
in
the final a.
Noteworthy also
is
J^,
en, before
^I
it,
In
the
all
completed as indicated in the foregoing texts: "Year he invested the great supreme
lord of .^nu (and) lord of Nannara."
The montii corresponds with Tcbet.
probability
it is
to be
RECEIPT FOR
75. A
A TABLET
latter
with
41.5
its
envelope.
mm. by
37.5
143
OIL.
The former is 33.5 mm. high by 30.5 mm. wide, and the
mm. Both are well baked. The tablet is nearly perfect,
having, besides a lateral crack, the surface (especially of the obverse) merely roughened
a few places.
crystals
The
causing the
surface
The
in
crumble away.
to
practically unreadable,
reverse
the
lines of
is
considerably.
Obverse.
Es
ki
^^w^^^
160
cu
me
cri
(/<;
of royal
oil
from Sur-abba
Sur-ab-ba-ta
ne
mil Lu-'^''"3i'Ba-
in
the
name
of Lu-
Bau'
ku
Reverse.
Sur-nigin-gara
su
^g~tr^?[
ba
ba
Iti
Amar-a-a-si
rim
mil en
Sur-nigin-gara
has received.
ti
dara
mah
Month Amar-aasi,
year
gal
an-na en 'lingirNannara
ba
tU
traces,
the
reads as follows
#
^td^^W
one
is
Nannara.
as far as
Sur-nigin-gara
Sur-nigin-gara,
dub
the scribe,
dumu
Sur-
sara
.
son of Sur-
The
The
or goddess.
supreme
it
the
is
owner
preserved,
is
last.
The
last
but
therefore uncertain.
envelope has H< ^p, nu-tiir or nu-l/aiida, "the superintendent," after Lu-Bau.
His shaven head and the upper part of his body is visible on the riglit of the lines containing
name.
'
"
his
all
the
Ann
td
Traces of
invested
(priest) of
cylinder-impressions
god
he
great lord of
AMIIEUST TAllIIlTS
riir.
144
NOTES.
The piominciation
"
is
of wood,"
oil
Siii-(il>btt
of
cj
.^fT::^
vcjjetablo
i.e.,
is
doubtful, but
oil,
is
'tt/ _i^iS
The
is
literal
meaning
is
and dates.
The termination
.(^f'
iiic,
make
in
iif
in
1.
the
case stand
that
we have here a
3 suggests that
in
for zida,
*'
lists
plural noun,
syllables,
Ku might
arc intended.
class of soldiers bowmen or spearmen
Keisner, however,
meal," the whole meaning " for the soldier's meal."
some
^^
has a quotation from the text numbered 271 of his work, namely, "^
(the first and third characters
of this line), which, he suggests, mean " to grind."
As t:^ means " reed," this would imply that kii-gi mc-tte
means "ground
reeds."
The
line will
we have more
material.
In at
occurs in the text numbered 37, and several others.
least four passages quoted by Keisner persons bearing this name have the title of tiiitur, or uu-bamln
Lii-Biiu
is
as he reads
it.
a rather
The parentage
of
remainder of the
(not the
after
Siir
line illegible.
in
F"or
the
the
other
who
scribe
seal
name
of the
instances
name
of I.n-Bau,
impression
Sur-nigin-gara, see
is
the
For ]Q-
The
Siir-ni^:;iii-(;ara,
iSJ
can
at present suggest
no translation.
"^y, as indicated
in
the footnote.
I.
5,
**<<
^^
before
As
in the
(see
pp.
3g-40> &c.).
76. A
If the
CONSIGNMENT OF DRINK.
Dec.
A BAKED
tablet,
31.7
mm.
(No
year.)
-05. 77.
high by 24
mm.
Colour greyish-yellow.
Obverse.
gn of drink,
Ussa qa kas
(S
Su
Sii
Nibri
(ki)
ein-
ka
-ta
na
ka.
Gone from
Niffcr.
Reverse.
Iti
-Vmar-a-si
Month Amar-asi.
'45
NOTES.
The name Su-n-ka does
Sn-ka (obverse, 1. 8), which may be the same name without the
Su-ka-nam in nos. 194 (1. 10) and 44 (reverse,
i) of the envelope
1.
The name
of the
(December-January).
name
^,
//.
in the
<3^^ ffV-T^
Compare also Su-ka-i-a and
same work.
No. 95 (p. 168
Sii-ka-cs-dar.
month is that generally written iti Ainar-a-a-si, which Radau identifies with Sebat
The simplification of the double vowel may indicate contraction.
77. CONSIGNMENTS
A BAKED
writing on
.away,
mm.
obverse, and
the
mm.
high by 24.5
five
of the lines
on the reverse.
damaged
inscribed
wide,
OIL.
'05. 32.
with
eight
lines
of
Obverse.
la qa kas es (?) [qa gat
lama gin zal-gis
A-hi-mi-lum sukkala
Uruwa(ki)-ku gin-na
es qa kas mina qa gar
qa of drink, 3 qa of food,
4 gin of oil,
Ahi-milu'" the messenger
gone to Ur
3 qa of drink, 2 qa of food,
4 gin of oil,
Urra-pa-ur (?)
rim
the courier
(?)
Reverse.
Susana
Iti
)
)
wne
- gura
en gal mah an-na
se
mu
13-
ku
gin-na
(ki)
en dingii^annara ba-a-[tuga]
to Susa.
Month Adar,
jear he invested the supreme great
lord of Anu (and) the lord of
Nannara.
NOTES.
Ahi-uiilw"
(line 3)
is
probably Semitic.
occurs twice in Reisner's Tempclurkundcn, which makes it possible that the third
and fourth characters of Urra-pa-ur form in reality a title. In that case, however, the person mentioned
in line 7
is
unusual.
TUP
146
AMIIF.RST TAIU-KTS
78. MEAL
Dec.
A SMALL
"^^
28
with
mm.
baked clay
three
of
writing
mm.
wide.
lines
by 2<\6
hit;h
tablet,
on each
that
side,
'05. 99.
a case-tablet, inscribed
of
Colour reddish-yellow
Size
oclire.
Obverse.
1.
Lama ma-na
2.
Siir-uga-diir-ra
Sur-uga-durra,
3.
ni-f,'aba
4 viana of meal,
zida
gi.i^ir
<j
Keveksh.
4.
Mu
5.
gal an-na en
6.
dingirNannara ba-tug-a
Anu
en
me mah
god Nannara.
NOTES.
lies in the date, in which I, vie, apparently the plural"lord," forming an additional argument in favour of translating the date actively,
and making the subject of the verb to be the king, as in the other dates. The verb is given as ba-tiig-a
instead of (^rt-fl-/^(rt) whether a mistake of the scribe or not is doubtful.
The
principal interest of
sign, follows
this little
document
^, en,
79. GRAIN
FOR SHEEP.
Dec.
A SMALL
" cases
"
baked clay
of writing
tablet,
25.2
mm.
(No
year.)
'05, 68.
high
by 23.5
mm.
Colour reddish-yellow.
on the obverse.
wide,
inscribed
with
three
Reverse blank.
Obverse.
^^
se gur
lugala
sag
Til
Iti
'
udu
gala
Izin
d'nE'f
P't' 150
l'^ '^f
royal grain,
Dun-
Ki
Month
Izin-Dungi.
NOTE.
merely of the nature of a note, and has no name, cither of .sender or receiver.
month of the festival of Dungi" corresponds in Radau with Marcheswan (October-November).
"The
p.
is
162.
CONSIGNMENTS OF FOOD
80.
-CONSIGNMENTS OF FOOD.
and
Dec.
""WO baked
'
147
first
mm.
28
high by 3.4
'05, 35
mm.
36.
The
text of both
line.
is
mm.
high by 22.5
mm.
wide,
I4S
RECEIPT OF FLOUR.
81.
Dec.
A BAKED
clay tablet,
writing on
rendering lines
3,
the
4,
mm.
37.5
obverse, and
6,
by
high
32.5
mm.
on the reverse.
five
05, 38.
wide,
The
inscribed
text
is
with
six
lines
of
somewhat damaged,
Ohvekse.
Es mina
sus
niiniii
qa zid-kala
gur 160 qa
man
as lama sus
imina qa esa
")
I
Lu
ki
gu
Sur-'li"g'i'Ba-u
Sur
from Lu-gula
ta
la
of fine
meal, royal,
gur luKaia
Sur-Bau, son of
diimu
Sur-sagga(?),
sag(?)- ga(?)
Reverse.
^^,^i-<^
MTOE^w*
ba
7.
su
8.
Iti
Se
9.
Gir
Sur-<iingirBil
11
has received.
ti
la
10.
Mu
en
Month
Se-illa.
Official
Sur-Bilsi.
1
Year he invested the lord of
uiiu
Istar's
great festival-hall.
NOTES.
by "grobes Mehl," but as ^Tf kala, expresses the idea of excellence
as well as of strength, it seems probable that " fine meal " is intended.
For eia (line 3) see p. ii2. In addition to what is stated there, it may be noted that elfyc J} y'^mr
>-<y< yj .^yy {Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian
Tablets, XIV., pi. 28, K. 4345, line ig) contains the group
yj ^^^^ShT' which would therefore seem to be a plant called aruiu and amusu in Semitic Babylonian, one
kind of which was bitter (arusu marru).
The restoration of the name in line 4 as Lu-gula rests on the probability that the first character is
4^??^. The name Sur-sagga in line 6 has been so read on account of the traces, which suggest the
completion ^Sqf ^^.
The year corresponds with Bur-Sin's 6th date as given by Radau, and here appears in its full form.
Instead of ba-tuga, Hilprecht's no. 126 {Old Babylonian Inscriptions, part II.) has in-tuga, with the same
or a similar distinction of meaning.
Reisner renders zid-kala
(line i)
if,
82. GRANT
WIFE
149
A SMALL
by 25
baked clay
mm.
tablet
'05, 37.
mm.
inscription
the reverse.
Obverse.
1.
^M
2.
3.
kur
dam
pa-te-
)
J
gur of
royal food,
30 fatling sheep,
'^
high
lines
on
AMIIKKST TAIII.KTS
TIIF.
'50
8^. RECEIPT
A BAKED
clay tablet,
on
cm.
by 4|, and bears, besides the inscription, which is arranged somewhat differently, the usual
Both tablet and envelope are much damaged by the
impressions from the scribe's cylinder.
red colour is due to the substances used for
dark
their
and
contains,
clay
salt which the
impregnation
for the
text.
OnvEKSE.
Lama
niina se p;is-zal
"J
gur lugal
-^^-^
r-^
<>^
^i
r_^^l
The envelope
On
lunia
ba
giir of dates,
giir
ta
from Sur-abba,
ara-ku
for e-ara,
Lugal-alima
Liigal-alima
ba
su
8.
Duba Lu-D.P.
9.
dumu
Dim
10.
Iti
11.
iti
12.
iti
13.
mu
has received.
ti
Nin-gir-su
(.:/)
is
son of Sila-mu.
From
kur-zi --ta
to the
Izin-J'"g'fBa-u-ku-'
lama
Seal of Lu-Xin-Girsu,
Sila-mu
the
month Dim-kur-zi
month Izin-Bau,
kam
en umi gala
year
This character
''
7.
14.
'
Sur-ab
Revekse.
^M^^-^
fi
ka
ki
e
'
/m
as
he
invested
the
"<
is
lord
of
ta.
151
NOTES.
The two
wedges in the first line are written so close to the character ^^^^, se, which follows,
that it seems to form one character with it. This would make the character ^j^, gab, but the meaning,
in that case, would be difficult to decide.
As
1^, with the pronunciation ara, stands for the Semitic tenu, meaning " to grind," c-ara in 1. 6
may stand for " grinding-house." The group is a frequent one with the determinative prefix for a
male or female, in which case it would stand for " miller " or " bread-maker." With the determinative
and J^V" it occurs in te.xts of the time of Gimil-Sin, both of them being inscriptions
prefixes
parallel
referring to grain.
The
traces of '^i^, niu, on the envelope suggest that the whole line there read viu Lugal-igi-hda-ku,
" in the
name
For
st'la
of Lugal-igi-lula."
as
the pronunciation of
The month
Diin-kur-zi
1.
'
^^
the
t^f in
name
Sila-iHU
(1.
9)
generally written without the final element, as in the text of the envelope.
is
month of the Sumerian year at this period, answering to Elul. Whether the syllable zi
be a phonetic complement or an additional element is uncertain, but in either case it would seem to
make the otherwise probable rendering, as usually written, namely, " the month of the eating of
It
was the
increase "
sixth
uncertain.
if
preceding character.
corresponding with the Semitic Chisleu.
As
would make an
this
The numeral
for
anything
is
|f][
else.
The year corresponds with the sixth date of Bur-Sin as given by Radau, and is completed from
The meaning "abode" for ^>^ pCJ. , is that adopted by that scholar,
similarly dated.
and is apparently based upon the restoration of the Semitic translation as viakann by Briinnow. The
British Museum tablet 80-7-19, 105, however, has makalu, which, as the other rendering of the group,
pA, "mouth," suggests, should mean "place of eating," from dkdlu, "to eat."
Utiit, applied to a place,
tablets
therefore probably
It is
noteworthy
is
The
who
addition of
vm
to the beginning
1.
5.
The
scribe's
'J.
design, but from what remains it would seem to have been the usual one the ovv^ner of the cylinder
being introduced by a divine attendant into the presence of the god whom he worshipped. A bird with
outspread wings occupies the field in front of the divinity. The inscription is in the usual form
:
-Hh
t^'iiT
-^
tJUT
"E^
",y
^T
Lu-D.P. Nin-Gir-su
dub
sara
^TT
^VX
"^
dumu
This
is
is
it
is
mu
son of Sila-mu.
Sila
Lu-Nin-Girsu,
the scribe,
made by
upon a
tall
TIIK
'52
AMUKRST TAHI.ETS
84. RATIONS
AS WAGES.
1905.
A SEEMINGLY
imperfectly-baked
hand edge.
lines
7-12,
part by
(i
The
14,
16,
and
last
19,
tablet,
9.2
cm. high
line is
somewhat damaged by a
fracture,
Reverse.
Obverse.
m^^ ^
m^ m^i^m
f
f=7
j^^^
^^
^5HMm^
T^^
Or.VERSE.
in
r.
and
and 21 of the reverse and lower edge are also damaged, seemingly
earthworms or burrowing
f-i
left-
RATIONS AS WAGES
6.
153
54
NOTES.
The
list
of totals,
makes the
mentioned therein not altogether easy. There is but little doubt, however, that line 13 corresponds with
line 3 of the obverse, and as this is the first on the list, it is very probable that the others come, as far
as the scribe found it possible, in the order in which the entries are written.
The II mentioned in line 14 therefore probably refers to eleven of the twelve names in the lines
beginning with (}-. The 4 " sons of servants " in line 15 may be those receiving apparently i gur of
The 4 with a total of 240 qa in line 16 are the
grain in obv., lines 13 and 17, and rev., lines 9 and 10.
In line 17 two men are referred to
people referred to in obv., lines 5 and 10, and rev., lines 3 and 7.'
and as the only class numbering two arc those
who are distinguished by the characters
Jlffifif. ^"-S^>
mentioned in line 7 of the obv. and 5 of the rev. preceded by ^, /, these must be the two persons
In this case the characters su-gi would not have the same meaning here as in the texts
intended.
referring to animals, but probably stand for the expression "hand-receiver," or something similar,
meaning a person who receives something for another. In this connection it is to be noted that ^O*}^
gi, stands for Ckemti, " to take," viahdru, " to receive," and other expressions which might be held to
The
total of 2
No
gur 120
(/n
in
20
line
trustworthy reading of
is
made up by
possibly
>^
Bazi
in
line
12.
only.
The
Urri-ba-jd
in its shorter
form
in line
in
9 of the reverse
nos. 43
and
is
82, pp. 75
divine name contained therein would be the -Jf- ^^ty ::tVJ of the second vol. of the Cuneiform Inscriptions
of Western Asia, pi. 54, line 19 ef, where it is explained as Anatu'" (Anu's spouse) and Istar. It is therefore
probably not the same deity as in pi. 39, line 31^, -*f- J^tT E^fcJ> Nin-sara, with which compare vol. V.
of the same, pi. 31, line 29^^, and pi. 46, line liab.
Notwithstanding that JJ^ lEf S"-S^^'^> best rendered, probably, by " primus," replaces the en unu
gala of the preceding dates, there is probably but little doubt that the year indicated belongs to
In other respects the wording of the date is the same as that of the
this chronological position.
It may be regarded as an additional proof of the
tablets where it is unaccompanied by the word " after."
1
'
Anu and
the 4 slaves."
numeral
t?,
arc
to
Istar at Erech.
is
a space between
be seen
A DELIVERY OF GRAIN
85._A
155
DELIVERY OF GRAIN.
37.
A BAKED
obverse, and
envelope, the
three
lines
mm. by
S^M^
WH
'^
^4
f^m^
^S^KI^:^
is
mm.
The
in
36
mm.
high
by 30.6 mm.
on the
42.6
former measuring
is
The envelope
The
first
TIIK
'56
AM II MUST TAItLETS
NOTES.
The
cylindcr-scal
is
in
to
every case very indistinctly impressed, and the subject and inscription arc,
make
out.
To
all
appearance
it
the
The
common
inscription
is
apparently
in
two
lines,
ifcj
On
is
<*T
[?]
Sur-nigin-[gara]
Sur-nigin-[gara],
dumu
son of Sur-.
Sur-.
were employed.
also pp. 157, 185
No. 33
(p.
60)
is
men
nos. 34
and 35
See
ff.
This tablet has been placed here to represent the date regarded by Radau as the 7th of the reign of
It may, however, belong to the 45th date of Dungi's reign, of which three tablets have already
been given (pp. 60-64). O"^ or more of those may, on the other hand, belong to this interval.
As the envelope, dated in the gth month, cannot have been written three months earlier than the
tablet which was within it (which is dated in the 12th), it must have been written nine months later.
Nowithstanding this, both are inscribed with the same year.
Bur-Sin.
157
86. GRAIN
135-
The
all
first
former
mm.
36
inscribed
with
by 31
high
five
lines
and the
wide,
of writing
on the
impressed with
the
:m^n^>^X>l
Obverse.
Mina usu-sus qa
se gur lugala
Lu-gi-na
ki
ma
Duba
Lama
royal grain,
pa-ap-hala
star,
from Lu-gina,
by the boat of Sur-Lama, the ferryman.
ta
Sur-D.P.
gur 180 ga of
'-ta
A-kal-la pa e Innana."
man
"
Reverse.
Iti
Month
se-il-la
Se-illa,
(Cylinder-seal impressions.)
mu
Hu-hu--nu-ri
(ki)
ba-hula.
NOTES.
The
reading of the
first
The
The
The
The
is
confirmed
tablet.
characters
^ t^y
tablet has
W ^^
^^,
-"ef
Ef
^f
>^
A-kal-la pa
it."
su-ba-ti.
'Or
"official.'
THE AMHERST
158
TAIlLETS
Though
it
is
name
the
of
The word
^ ttrT
""^ '"
''"*^
in
'^
interesting, as
it
It
may
be the same
uncommon
is
group Ar '"~, p'lp-fjof'', which is translated by the Semitic ttctluku, "crossing," ttalluku, "going backwards
and forwards," cS:c. If the rendering "ferryman" be the correct one here, this would seem to show that
the pronunciation of
Semitic meaning
Bif=,
visirtit,
with the meaning of "man," is the common value of the character, pa. The
" watching," " guarding," which fap-hala also has, probably comes from the
fro, like
in
watchman on guard.
Puiqii, puridii,
and
zittit
come from
It is
The
The
commonly adopted by
who
carried
namely, the owner being led into the presence of his god. In the present design the seated figure
would seem to be intended for the goddess I star. As in several other examples, a vase with a tall foot
stands in front of the goddess, who sits with her right hand extended. Before the goddess, and above the
The work of the whole is rather rough. The name and description
vase, is a bird with outspread wings.
seals,
yr
^T
tTTTf
^5lJ
111
IH
-f
^y<y
ly^
tf
kal
la
da
dub
dumu
Sur-D.P. Nin-gis
sar
kalla
the scribe,
son of Sur-Ningis(?).
of this scribe occurs in the last line of the obverse of the envelope, where he bears the title
Inuaniia, " man of the temple of Istar," apparently meaning that he was one of the officials employed
In the cylinder-inscription he bears the title of "scribe" dub-sar, with the addition of the
there.
The name
pa
makes the true rendering of this compound group rather uncertain. The sign in
end of the second line of the cj'linder-impression, is only to be found on the
upper edge of the envelope that between the beginning and the end of the text and the line below is
is
at the
quite illegible.
The
left-hand impression on the reverse gives, after nin, the character tf, gis, rather low
down, and the question therefore arises whether, for want of room, the engraver inserted ;; above gis,
and da above it (that is, at the end of the second line of the inscription on the seal) to complete the name
This would satisfactorily explain the presence of da after
of Sur-Nin-gis-zida, the father of the scribe?
in a text of the first
dub-sar, and also complete the name in accordance with what is found elsewhere
year of Gimil-Sin, rev., 1. 15, for example, where, for want of room, the character d<i is written below.
In the case of the present cylinder-seal this could not be done, on account of the seated goddess being
engraved too close to the inscription. The inscription on the cylinder would then read as follows:
(I)
J5??
A-kal-la, diib-sara,
It is
(p.
162),
-IT
(2)
dumu Sur-D.P.
which
is
t^m
tn
Nin-gii-ci-da,
who
is
(3)
ir
m+
t^-sT ^t
^^
"eh
no.
90
87. A
159
A BAKED
mm.
clay tablet, 3S
high by
;iT,
mm.
of
the
left-hand
the
but
corner,
first
'05, 39.
The obverse
four
lines
of
the
is
are
reverse
imperfect
in
off.
Obverse.
Ga
gur
se
zid
es
(ki)
Lugal- alima-
ki
ku
(ja
fine royal
gur lugala
ia
^ur 150
of prepared
food
gur of meal,
Gaes
~|
from Lugal-alima,
ta
Reverse.
su
8.
Gir
g.
10.
Iti
mu
12.
has received.
ti]
[-
Official:
ara
11.
ba
ri
ne
from the
ta
Month
Izin-Jinsi'Bil-si
Hu-hu-nu(ki) ba - hula
millers' house.
Izin-Bilsi,
NOTES.
What the special kind of food intended is is uncertain.
This ideograph
also be rendered " in good condition, pure."
Gaes (hne
4)
For kurra
is
(line
i)
see p. 26.
Seg may
occurs in the date " Year he invested the lord of Nannara of Gaes."
Ur of the Chaldees and Harran, a centre of Moongod-worship.
It
would
The
^^,
alini,
Thureau-Dangin's
no. 228.
The name
was given
in line 6, is
broken away.
It is
of Bur-Sin in the
same work.
i6o
Tilt AMIIi:u.sT
TAHLETS
88. CONSIGNMENTS
OIL.
ijj.
SMALL
writinir
tablet of
baked
clay,
mm,
33
high
The
on the reverse.
five
text
as follows
is
four
witli
hnes of
Obverse.
r^Mitc>"\IjI^
la
(ja
kas, ia qa
of drink, 5
(/a
t/a
gar
W'WTt^
lama gin
zal
Su-iiir-ri
gin-
4 ^in of
oil,
us
er.
qa
la qa kas, ia
of
food,
5 i/a of drink, 5
gar
^a of
food,
Reverse.
lama gin
^^B"^^
Iti
Izin-D.P.
gu
4 .^/ of oil,
zal
Lu
Lu Month
la
Dumu-
gula.
of the festival of
Tammuz,
zi
r^^
mu Hu-hu-nuba
ri
Year he ravaged
Huhunuri.
h-
ula
NOTES.
This short text
is
They
refer to
to the persons
The name
named, but
for
(p.
49), obv.,
1.
15.
of the character ^? IfcJ in the last line is noteworthy, and due, probably, to the
awkwardness of writing on the edge of the tablet. For another example of a similar division, see
The
division
The month
as the
is
texts.
Radau.
The year
is
the
same
'
DELIVERY OF SHEEPSKINS
89. DELIVERY
l6l
OF SHEEP-SKINS.
R.
BAKED
obverse and
five
mm.
mm.
high by 29.5
colour,
Very hard
on the reverse.
Obverse.
Ilima sus
su udu
lal-gi
ba-bat
ki siba-ne-ne-
sheep,
")
e-duba ba-an-tura
Lu-dingirNin-Gir-SU
Lu-Nin-Girsu
dumu
son of Bazi,
Ba-zi
Reverse.
pr
^^''^f'KI^Aw
su
8.
Gir
Siir-di"gi>"Pa-saga
9.
ba
7.
10.
Iti
ti
Official
Month
Izin-diiigirBa-u
mu
Hu-hu-nu-ri
ba
11.
(ki
.,
Sur-Pasaga.
hula
NOTES.
The other tablets referring to skins, see
The double plural, sibanene (or sibenetie),
E-duba (line
Sur-Pasaga
pp. 195-197.
3,
is
noteworthy.
4) is also
(line
8)
cattle
collection.
"The month
Babylonian
The
3'ear.
of the festival of
The date
character
were intentional.
\,
Bau"
corresponds
in
Radau's
is
u, is
list
looks
as
if
it
I62
FOR GRANARY-LABOURERS.
90. MEAL
"4.
TNNER
Tablet (envelope
lost),
mm.
^y
It
and four on the reverse, a space intervening between the text proper and the
portion of which is hidden by a fragment of the envelope which adheres.
date,
Obverse.
As usu
ia
qa ze
se
gur 35 qa of meal of
royal
grain,
gur lugala
from Akalla,
A-kal-la-ta
Lugal-ab-ba
Lugal-abba,
e dingirNin-Gir-su
Reverse.
su
ba
has received.
ti
Iti
Amar-a-[a]-si,
mu
Hu-hu-[nu-ri]
Month Amar-aasi,
(ki)
Huhunuri.
ba-hula
NOTES.
For <f> "g^,
sag-gal(j,
lit.
" sustenance," see also nos. 33, 34, 35, 79, &c.
In
According to Radau, the month .^mar-aasi corresponds with Sebat (January- February). The year
8th date of Bur-Sin in the chronological tablet published by Milprecht, Old Babylonian
For the completion of the date, sec the preceding and following te.xts.
Inscriptions, pi. 127, obv., 1. 7.
is
the
RECEIPT OF GRAIN
91. RECEIPT
163
OF GRAIN.
13".
BAKED
clay
tablet
and
envelope,
intact,
still
The
reverse
has
five
shorter lines of
The
mm.
high
extend on
to
by 42 wide.
The
right-hand
edge.
the
writing.
49^-
in
Obverse.
\
y-f^
y; ^^^0-lSz^
^^^
se gur lugala
rir
^^^^^^^^JL^^^
t/a
of royal grain.
from Sur-Enlila.
Sur-dingirEn-Iila-ta
hura-bi-ku-ba-gu
mu Nam-maha dumu
^ur 120
se hur-ra erin-na-ku
ki
12
Official
Sur-gi-
in the
Hura-bi-kubagu,
name
of
Nammaha,
son of Sur-gibis.
Reverse.
Duba
4^tT'
Seal of Uru-kalla.
Uru-kal-Ia
dumu-na
Iti
mu
his son.
Month Amar-aasi
Amar-a-a-si
Hu-hu-nu-ri
ba
(ki)
hula
(Sebat),
year he devastated
Huhunuru.
NOTES.
obverse the characters after ^f. have been treated as a name. It is
not impossible, however, that they merely designate the kind of merchandise usually carried by the
In
person
the
fourth
" the
line
of the
Kubaka,"
Or
'
or something similar.
Kiilm^'H.
64
"His
gcnealofjy
tlic
Sur-gibis
The
of
Nammah.
Uru-kalla
in
well preserved.
Nammah Uru-kalla.
Nammah,
is
the impressions of his cylinder-seal, which are very badly impressed, and not always
The
traces
>^4B=t'3
gp
Him
Uru
-tT
J^ir
kal
The
god
subject
whom
The
is
kalla,
maha
son of
Nammaha.
the usual one representing the owner of the seal being led into the presence of the
For similar designs, see pp. 36, 6i, 63, &c.
It is too imperfect to Teproduce.
he worshipped.
date, both
month and
year,
is
the
92. RECEIPT
OF SHEEP.
Dec.
A SMALL
baked clay
tablet,
26
mm.
end.
the scribe,
sara
dumu Nam
Hf^ ->il
Uru
la
dub
It
(No
te.xt.
year.)
'05, 66.
high by 24.7
mm.
Colour grey-yellow.
Obverse.
U-lama udu
se
udu Na-lula
ki
Sur-ilingifLama-
14 sheep of grain,
sheep of Na-lula,
from Sur-Lama
ta
Reverse.
''d^
m^
Gar-'''ng'fBa-u
Gar-Bau,
ku
the niku.
ni
Iti
gan-mas
Month Gan-mas.
NOTES.
This inscription apparently records the receipt, by Gar-Bau, the niku, of 14 sheep, which had been
There may
fed upon grain, and which belonged to Na-lula, from Sur-Lama, the agent in the transaction.
be some doubt as to whether Na-lula is a name or not, but this is probably the best way of regarding
the word.
The month Gan-mas is identified by Kadau with lyyar (.\priI-May).
GRAIN-ACCOUNT
165
93. GRAIN-ACCOUNT.
88.
WELL-BAKED
tablet,
47!^
mm.
by
high
mm.
393^
Both
Hnes of
sides,
edges, are covered with the impressions of the cyhnder-seal of the scribe.
Obverse.
^>
I.
Usu qa
se higal se hur-ra sa
dumu gud
A-tu
3.
gur
gu-la engar
4.
usu qa Al
5.
usu qa
6.
30
ija
Alia
30
ija
usu qa Sur-'i'igifNina
30
ija
Sur-Nina
7.
30
i^a
Sur-es-lilla,
8.
usu qa Sur-e-an-na
30 qa Sur-E-anna;
9.
ki
Lugal-lu-saga-
from Lngal-lu-saga.
la
zi
da
zida
the farm-hand
ta
10. se hur-ra sa
11.
r.
12.
13.
14.
mu
Uru-kal-la
nu-banda guda-ku
duba Sur-D.P. Ba-u
dumu
ib
15.
Here
is
E-ab-sag-ga
-
son of ]&-ab-sagga,
has impressed.
ra
impressed the
name
on
I'
16.
Mu
17.
(ki)
Hu-hu-nu-ri
ba
hula
Year he ravaged
Huhunuri.
NOTES.
noteworthy that here, as in other cases where the word j;'ur is wanting, the sign for "king"
se, "grain,"
immediately follows that for "wheat," implying that the character gj^.^^ qualifies
rather than ^Cf, g-ur, the measure. This character also implies that the grain, being of the finest quality,
was for the use of the people whose names are given, and not for the sustenance of the cattle which may
It
is
'^<1^^<^,
have been
in their care.
TIIK AMHI-.KST
66
Sf /ntnv-Sit
in lines i
and lo
conjecture to
si','nify
TAULKTS
"grain-payment making," principally on account
Gar
at the
^K.
use
tiiDtiii-i^iid,
of
duiiiii,
is
being a palimpsest, and the same may be said also of "^ at the end of line i.
stands for a measure of 30 qas, I have in every case transcribed /// qn, notAs the character
withstanding that the character ^J, (ja, is not written. It is to be noted, however, that the true reading
of this and similar compounds standing for measures may turn out to be entirely different when the
The
characters
ffTJ
become known.
*S
^t
first
line
are written
the form of Lugal-lu-Sagiaga in the inscription which follows, one would expect to find jl^:^ repeated.
The traces, however, do not lend themselves to identification with that character, and the end of the
preceding ideograph is written over them. Notwithstanding the neglect of the reduplication here
indicated,
The
name of
it
The
cylinder-seal
right, struggling
with an animal, which he held by the head and the tail. On the left was a representation of a figure
with long ringlets, front face, the upper part that of a man joined on to the hinder parts of a bull. He
In other designs of this kind the man on
is overcoming a winged dragon, with a strange upturned tail.
the right is overcoming a lion, whilst the bull-man on the left is struggling with a bull. The inscription
roads as follows
gr 5tT
It
is
will
wanting
The
be noticed that
^^T
in the
name
Sur-D.P. Ba-u
Sur
dumu E-ab-saga
son of E-ab-saga.
Bau,
of the father the phonetic ending ga, fully written in line i^,
in the cylinder-impression.
date
is
94.
167
A TABLET
and its envelope, the former 32 mm. high by 3 cm. wide, and the latter
46 by 42 mm. The tablet has five lines of writing on the obverse, and four on the
reverse, and the envelope three lines (without reckoning the short ends of lines) on each
side.
A portion of the obverse of the envelope is broken away, damaging the ends of all
the lines of text on that side, and rendering the cylinder-impressions, with which the envelope
"^^
is
Obverse.
-^
k^
Sus
ia
amar
e-tura
65 steers of c-tura
at 1 {guy),
as ta
TirrT
sus ia gur
se hi
ki
Lugal-lu-sag-
from Lugal-lu-sagsaga
^JM
saga
ta
Reverse.
H'H^JN^
6.
Sur-dingirGal-alim
~m'w^=<
7.
su
Mu
Sur-Gal-alim
ba
has received.
ti
Year he
Hu-hu-nu-ri
(ki)
ba
hula.
Huhunuri.
NOTES.
XX^ fT^T> '^^ ^'^ gur-ta, "at one guy of grain (each)," the
even without the total given in the third line.
Instead of " Sur-Gal-alim has received," the envelope has the usual variant, duba Sur-D.P. Gal-alim,
isi, probably meaning "mourner," from the
"tablet of Sur-Gal-alim," followed by the character
meaning of bakti, " to weep," which isi has. In the seal-impression Sur-Gal-alim calls himself " the scribe."
As
meaning of the
two
2,
<^<J<]
^H,
Ifcr^^S-^^
THK AMIIKRST
68
TAni.ETS
The design on the cylinder-seal is the usual one of tiie owner being led into the presence of his
god, a bird with outspread wings being in the blank space above. The inscription on the cylinder-seal
impressions reads as follows:
IW
^Hf-
Sur-D.P. Gal-alim
t^
flub
i^Xl
"Et
IfcJ
T^
"eIT
'^'
"'
dumu
'
nu
Sur-Gal-alim,
the scribe,
sara
Sur-
banda
son of Sur-
.,
the foreman.
None of the impressions of the cylinder are sufficiently well made to allow the ends of the lines to be
completed, and for the same reason the desif,'n accompanying the inscription could not very well be drawn.
The cattle referred to in this inscription belonged to the c-tura or " house of rest " so often mentioned
the sixteen-column inscription published on pp. 95-105. The date of the present tablet, which is the
8th of BQr-Sin, is about nine years later than that of the aforc-mentioned text.
in
95. DELIVERIES
OF DRINK.
Dec.
A WELL-BAKED
six
in
HT^^
H fc^
^nriF
I]
mm.
(No
year.)
'05, tfi.
high by 16
mm.
wide, with
A RECEIPT OF GRAIN
169
RECEIPT OF GRAIN.
96. A
151.
A CASE-TABLET,
intact,
OUVERSE.
Man
imina se zid gu
from Sur-Gal-alim.
Sur-J''<g'fGal-alim-ta
ki
Sur-
Id-Edin-na
Sur-Id-Edina.
Reverse.
Iti
^-/-^--^^*^1H -'^
*^
Se
'"" ^"
11
Month
la
Guruduga
(ki)
Se-illa
(Nisan\
ba-tuga
NOTES.
measure is wanting. Tiiat
wedges expressing the
units, which are horizontal and not upright.
The rendering "grain-food" has been adopted on account
Perhaps, however, "meal" is the true
of the first character after the numeral {^^^^, se, "grain").
here is
translation, in which case jv would be merely a determinative prefi.x, inserted to show that
It
it
is
is
noteworthy that,
is
in
(/<?,
is
shown by the
position of the
accompanied,
"cloth."
In
sa
"to
keiiit,
all
probability
of
^ ^^
is
meal."
's
supported
The
the
compound
by the
Sumerian
"^^
j
rendering
of the
by which
pronunciation
of
later
it
is
"-qTEyj
is
given as niu.
is
common
one,
it
is
THE AMUFRST
170
TAIII.ETS
person nioant in the present inscription is difficult to identify. An undated tablet mentions two,
one the son of Lii-Nin-Girsu, the other the son of Galda.
Still more common is the name Sur-Bau, but anion;,' the twenty-six references to persons bearing
This last, which means " faithful
it in this collection, only the present scribe is son of Sur-Id-Edina.
ser\'ant of the river of Eden," is interesting not only as showing that there was, in Babylonia, a river
or canal of that name, but also as indicating that the waterway in question was deified
it was possibly
regarded as one of the children of Ea or Enki, the god of the sea and rivers. "The temple of the
river of Edina " is referred to in the text on p. 65.'
the
^?
The
^-"^
i.e.,
whom
The
of the figures.
IM
.jf-
following
is
^y
^TTi
Sur-D.P. Ba-u
dub
dumn Sur-Id-Edin-ne
The
Sur-Bau,
the scribe,
sara
(?)
son of Sur-Id-Edine.
year inscribed at the end corresponds with the ninth date of the reign of Bur-Sin, king of
Ur
of the Chaldees.
To
appearance there was also a city named Edina, situated " on the bank of the ri%er of the
Coast-land" {kisad ndr dl Edina, pihat Tdinti), implying that the district
called Edina extended considerably to the south.
It is probably in this tract that Sippar of Eden
'
all
{Si/i/iaredina)
The
was
of the text,
situated.
Tamti
is
JJ
C^T ^T
<^-
wedges on the left, and the amount of space, imply ^l^flj, '"^, instead of the
line 4.
Edine instead of Edina would be due to vowel-harmony.
four
*^,
'J,
97. RATIONS
171
\ BAKED
-^^
edge.
mm.
high by 25
mm.
OIL.
'05,
40.
on the obverse, seven on the reverse and edge below, and one line on the left-hand
One of the right-hand corners is broken away, making the first two lines of the obverse
and the
last line
of the reverse
and
of the
Obverse.
I.
;;
172
98. CONSIGNMENTS
A SMALL
tablet
somewhat damaged
in
six
OIL.
lines of writing
on the
The
writing
it.
parts.
Obverse.
la qa kas, es qa gar
5 qa of drink, 3 qa of food,
mina
2 gin of oil,
gin
zal
Lugal-ni-maha
Lugal-ni-maha
qa kas, es qa gar,
ia
mina
Lugal
gin
-
si
zal
qa of drink, 3 qa of food,
gin of
oil,
Lugal-sisa
sa
Reverse.
qa kas, es qa gar
ia
mina
gin
zal
dingirNannar-zi
ia
^r~^r~^
mina
Mi><TSit|ij^
Ur-ra-ur-sag.
jf
M >^J
Iti
mu
gin
5 qa of drink, 3 qa of food,
zal
en Giiruduga
-
gin of
oil,
Urra-ursag.
Su-umuna,
ba
oil,
Nannar-zi
qa kas, es qa gar
w"^TWiTr^T!i
qa of drink, 3 qa of food,
gin of
year
(ki)
a-tuga
NOTES.
The
late
final
character of line 3
Babylonian
C>Il.
""'i',
is
is
164'=,
col. II.,
1.
22,
'
An
title
name worshipped.
whom
99. DELIVERIES
173
OIL.
184.
SMALL
each
tablet,
side.
28.5
mm.
The upper
high by 23.5
mm.
right-hand corner
is
damaged.
Obverse.
Es qa
mina
W^T^^Tfra^
mina
kas,
gin
[qa] gar
gi
Aa
na
zal
oil,
gina.
la qa kas, es qa gar
5 qa of drink, 3 qa of food,
mina
2 gin of oil,
gin
zal
-
bil
Abilli,
11
sukkalla
the messenger.
Reverse.
Es qa
>^
^ ^mt
gin
lu
Su
Iti
mu
zal
-
3 qa of drink, 2 qa of food,
2
saga
gin of
oil,
Lugal-lu-saga.
umuna
Guruduga
en
ba
mina qa gar
kas,
mina
Lugal
Month Tammuz,
}ear he invested the lord
(ki)
tuga
of Eridu.
NOTES.
an e.xceedingly simple inscription, similar to many others in the collection and elsewhere,
oil being apparently for people employed in the temples, and in some
cases for those going on a journey.
The names given in this text seem to be exceedingly rare. Aa-gina and Abilli are wanting in
Reisner, who, however, has in his list A-bil-ni-gi, of which, reading ni for //', the latter may be an
Lugal-lu-saga he gives as occurring once it is a shortened form of Lugal-lu-sagsaga
abbreviation.
This
is
(see p. 167).
date
For similar
Till-:
74
100. DELIVERIES
AMHERST TABLETS
A N
tablet,
writing
45.5
mm.
double),
withstanding the softness of the clay, the state of preservation of this document
/Trr^^fe^
is
excellent.
Ml
<tr,^^]^^ff<Sff:^
M^rr^^^^
^^^t-^'^-^m
Obverse.
Gi tug lum-za lugala
tug lum-za gis lugala
es tug ig-lama esa-kam gis
u lal gi tug lum-za lama-kam
gi tug lum-za gina
gi
gis
2^
/ww^Trt-garment
mana
making
the price,
sir
ki
from Lu-Ezinu.
Lu-''i"e'fEzinuta
Reverse.
8.
9.
lal
gi
10 less
Ab-ba-gu-la-ta
10.
ki
II.
Tug
12.
1314.
ki-lal
tag-ga
ba-a-tiiga.
from Abba-gula.
The
it.
Month Miisudu,
year he (the king) invested the lord (high
priest) of Eridu.
75
NOTES.
The nature
^^
The
lists.
syllable luni
is
Besides gis, the pronunciation of J^f in line 2, 7iitah may be used. They both have the same
meaning, namely, cikm, "male," here used in the sense of "servant" (so also Reisner).
In line 3 fTJ ^flj, ig-lanm, "that which is glorious," or something similar, is rendered in Semitic
Babylonian by lainhuHu, in the first syllable of which we maj' perhaps see the second component, lama,
of the non-Semitic original text. If this be the case, huHu is possibly the word used in connection with
the precious metals, and generally translated "massive," though this is doubtful, " splendid " being the
more probable rendering. Perhaps an embroidered robe " magnificently embroidered " is intended.
A satisfactory rendering for C^|, gina, in line 5, is suggested in the text of Reisner's Tempelurkunden
aus Telloh, no. 126, where it occurs in company with >-<, til, meaning "completed." Now the general
meaning oi H'^, gina, would seem to be "proceeding," hence its use to express "going," "sending,"
"bringing," "making," &c., which last has been adopted as the meaning here.
The position of the word (^-*-^ff gu-sir, in line 6, suggests that the group has some such meaning
It is to be noted that the character sir has not its usual form, but is provided with the
as "weight."
_^^;7-wedges.
The
saqahi,
1.
"to weigh."
touch."
"To
As wool and
same way.
is
Ki-lal apparently
strike" or
i.e.,
"touch" the balance, with the Sumerians, seems to have meant "to weigh."
by weight, the fabrics made from them were dealt with in the
In the present inscription the robes enumerated were received from two persons, Lu-Ezinu { AivelAsnan, "the man of the corn-deity") and Abha-gula (= Semitic Sehi-rabA, "the great patriarch") by
Lu-Innanna. The first, Lu-Ezinu, was a dealer in clothes, and is mentioned in an inscription belonging
to Mr. Beeston as the receiver of certain garments in the reign of Gimil-Sin, the second name (that of
Abba-gula), I have not come across elsewhere, but the third occurs as that of the receiver of the same
kind of garments in no. log (p. 184). In a text of the reign of Gimil-Sin he gives grain for weaving
done.
The
3'ear
date, "
of Biir-Sin.
(i.e.,
priest) of firidu,"
\y6
loi. A
SMALL
lines of
good condition,
mm.
is
probable
it
originally
As the document
is
Obverse.
in
very
;;
177
102. DELIVERIES
128.
A N
mm.
writing on the
in
obverse, and
on the reverse.
nine
an envelope.
Obverse.
Mina
Hff^t^^^
as
man qa
es es sus
J^4^4^
food
60 qa of ^2<-meal food
gu
gar
sus
I -i(r
20 ga of fresh
sus
j[/ir
60 ga of su food
su
40 ga of fresh baked
food';
Reverse.
ia
qa simgar
Lu-Si-ma-as-gi
^^mP^
su
ba
ab
has received.
ti
Mu
^
The
official
has removed
ga
zi
ml
^M
Lu-Simasgi-gi
Sff
'
(ki)-gi
5 ga of fresh vegetables,
seg,
(it).
en-nuu-e D.P.
guardian.
ba-tuga
NOTES.
suggested by the fact that this meaning seems to fit almost
<?-^
everywhere, and by the occurrence in line 2 of a reference to drink qualified by the wordg^ni, "standing"
As ;^, /cas, is generally regarded as fermented drink, kas giiia may possibly
or "in progress."
correspond to the modern expression " maturing." If, however, kas stand for drink in general, kas seg,
The
translation of
"fresh drink"
is
may mean
The meaning
doubtless be
"food"
(line 7)
A a
THE
178
For Lu-Simasgi-gi
name
the second and third lines of the reverse see p. 176, where
described as
"man
in
havin;,'
AMiri-RST TAIlLETS
seem
itself
ends
The date
in gi.
inscription, "
From
"he has
its
final
connection, therefore,
gi,
"of,"
is
by no
it
"messenger"
more usual
is
is
full
to
The name
is
it
In
.(,'/.
are
is
iu-bati, as here.
titles
there wanting.
take to be the
longer form
to
be
"beloved"
on p. 179.
is
Though
"
mentioned
Another
in
variant, in
transferred from the king to the "guardian," will be found in the date of the inscription
not an absolute proof, the mention of Nannar-zi in this text and in no. 98
may
be regarded
as rather favouring the identification of the date of this inscription with the short forms in the tablets
quoted above, the rarity of the name making it almost certain that the same person
standing the absence of his titles in the latter.
The
is
meant, notwith-
or attsu, ^^>, when placed before a name, indicates that the person
was the agent by whose means the merchandise or commodities were brought or taken away,
probably favoured by the word ziga, following the name of Nannar-zi, the messenger.
possibility that gir
referred to
is
103. DELIVERIES
OF DRINK.
Dec.
A SMALL
baked clay
tablet,
28
mm.
high by 25.2
Colour
(No
date.)
'05. 59.
mm.
lii^lit
Obverse.
As dida scg
Sur-<''"S'fPa-saga
Sur-Pa-saga
as dida seg
kil
Icl
Akillel.
Reverse.
qa ulusin
10 qa of ///jV;/-drink
taken away.
NOTES.
is
^f
Jr,
scg,
A DELIVKRV OF GRAIN
^^
(rev.,
1.
i)
is
apparently for
^^
->f-,
b}'
179
to
pronounce
The reading
of the
ulusin,
name
is
some
doubtful,
DELIVERY OF GRAIN.
104. A
53.
A BAKED
clay case-tablet,
mm.
46
intact,
still
The
of writing
with the impressions of the cylinder-seal of the scribe, with the usual
into
introduction
the
full
surface
is
covered
showing
design
his
is
shown.
Obverse.
U-es es sus usu qa se gur lugala
.?e
ki
Azag-dingirNina-ta
Duba
13
gur 210 qa
of grain royal
from Azag-Nina,
Tablet of Lugal-lu-
Lugal-lu-sag-
sagsaga.
saga
Reverse.
Gir:
Mu
Sur
ab
ba
Official
ba
Sur-abba.
Year Bur-Sin
en-nun-ni ki-aga
(in)
Eridu
(ki)
guardian.
turn
NOTES.
The
cylinder-impressions show the scribe being led into the presence of his god.
accompan}ing
J::^
tj^y
The
inscription
'^=^
"eT II^II
.IPfr
JI?t
X^
^ ^Mil^S
Lugal-lu-sag-saga
Lugal-Iu-sagsaga,
dub
the
sara
tiumu Nagir-sag-kus-[anna]
scribe
son of Nagir-sag-kus-[anna].
TIIF.
i8o
AMIITRST TAliLETS
Reisner renders
H^^ by /.////, the meaning of which, as has been stated, is probal)ly " to f,'rind."
Gar-gala is "food" or "sustenance," so that the whole would seem to be as translated.
Acoi;-Ni)ia is rare, but occurs as the name of an official in an undated text referring to deliveries of
drink, food,
and
oil.
Liii^iii-lu-iitg-iaga,
apparently mentioned
the receiver of the grain (1. 4), occurs also in an undated text, in whicli he is
connection with a plantation. See also pp. 166-168, where both this and the
in
For Sur-aMa (1. i, rev.), see nos. 50, 59, 83 and 117.
same uncertainties as that of no. 102 (pp. 107-108), and the
question naturally arises, whether some mistake may not have crept in. Ki-aga, "beloved," preceding
the name of Bur-Sin instead of following it (see the text referred to), and the mention of the city
tlridu after the name of that king, seem to make a strange and confused mingling of the date which
precedes with that of the texts on pp. 169-176. If Hommel be right, the adjective in Sumerian originally
preceded the noun, as in Turkish, and the word " beloved " might, therefore, refer to the king, and not
Or perhaps we ought to regard ba-tus^a as passive, with Radau, and
to the guardian of the temple.
but this docs not seem to be
translate " Year Bur-Sin of Eridu was invested as beloved guardian "
" beloved guardian
satisfactory, as Bur-Sin was not " of Eridu," though he might have been invested
Perhaps the inner tablet might solve the problem.
of Eridu."
short form
Liij,-a/-/ii-i'at^a
The date
are <]uoted.
105. CONSIGNMENTS
A SMALL
baked clay
si.\
tablet,
30
mm.
high by 25
mm.
(No
OIL.
Dec.
Colour reddish-grey.
on the reverse.
OnVEKSE.
Es
kas
qa
3 qa of drink,
qa of cooked food,
mina qa gar-du
lama gin
4 gin of sesame-oil,
ma
zal gis
-
ma
mama
the courier.
l"rim
Reverse.
ia
kas
qa
cs qa
gar-du
Dim
ku
date.)
03, JO.
5 qa of drink,
3 qa of cooked food,
4 gill of mutton-fat,
Nahalu'"
the soldier
Month Dim-ku.
(?)
NOTES.
from others of a similar nature, such as nos. 6i, 88, 97-99, 108, &c., in
cpii, "to cook") after JirJ (see also no. iii), and defines
the oil or fat supplied as "sesame" and "fat of sheep." This last implies what is generally called
"dripping," though "tallow" for candles might also be intended.
The personal names are exceedingly rare, and the second, Nuhalw", has a Semitic appearance. Its
meaning is doubtful, but the expression nahalu sa sei"', apparently meaning " to sift, of wheat," may give
the key. ^"Gts-kii-gii-la, in the ordinary acceptation of the group, means " man of the great weapon,"
This text
that
has
it
differs
^<1$?^
(=
is
slightly
required.
It
106.
A SMALL
baked clay
covered
and
five lines
still
with
tablet,
adhering, 28. 2
mm.
traces
of
the
'05,
41.
it
was formerly
on the reverse.
Obverse.
1.
Man
2.
3.
S.
4-
geme
geme
es bar
gi zid
gar har-ra
Gar
gu-la
hire of Gar-gula,
us
bar
the weaving-woman,
Reverse.
5.
Lu
6.
su
7.
Iti
8.
mu
Uru
ba
(ki)
Lu
ti
has received,
Izin-'lii'sirRa-u
us-sa
en
Guruduga
Uru
month
Izin-Bau,
gi
NOTES.
The
for
the reading
is
Siis-il es bar,
Bur-Sin.
TIIK AMIIKKST
l82
107. A
'T^ABLET
in
perfect
TAHLKTS
condition,
four
lines
is
of
case-tablet, 36
of
first
and second
mm.
high by
same number on
lines, after
which
somewhat crowded.
Obverse.
Es
sus se lugala
from Lu-dingira,
Lu-dingir-ra-ta
ki
diiba
'
Lugal-ur-ra-ni
seal'
of
Lugal-iirrani
Reverse.
g^^
su
ba
has received.
ti
Dim
It!
Month Dim-kii
ku
mil ''""K'fEn-nannara-kar-
Nannara the
zi-da ba-tuga
faithful protector.
NOTES.
For
ipru or uprn,
which
is
^i}il^
l3f- , iV-/w,
Prof. Delitzsch
" sustenance " in general. As, however, the root Ij^, ba, contains the idea of distribution,
" allowance " would seem to be the best rendering in this case.
The erin gi-zi, here translated " page," is regarded as being the same as the III gizi of other texts,
It is the kizt) of the Semitic inscriptions, the word having been borrowed by the Babylonians.
The
rendering given by Delitzsch is Knappe, SchiUiknappe, and seems to have designated a person in attendance
upon a soldier. Gi-zi is rendered in the inscriptions as qan innkkan, " the reed of Makkan," a district
"
generally regarded as a part of the Sinaitic peninsula, which would naturally point to " spearman
gives
'
meaning of
in
nos.
"3,
erin gi-zi-
107,
texts.
As
Lneral-urrani
Omit
in
is
men-
reading.
it
is
83
I.
of the
He was
of before Nannara.
E)i-zu,
which stands
^^ ^, D.P.
moon-god Nannara was known among the Semites.
name by which
108.
nth
the
the
OIL.
Dec.
A SMALL
baked clay
of writing
Colour
tablet,
25.6
mm.
high by 21.2
mm.
(No
year.)
'05, 52.
on the obverse, and nine lines on the reverse and edges above and below.
light yellow.
Obverse.
5
qa of drink, 3 qa of meal,
gi zal
(measure) of pressed
ma
la qa kas es qa
zi
a-gam
Ta-a-bu-um sukkala
gis-zala-ku gin-na
mina qa
a-gam
es qa kas
gi zal
zi
(measure) of pressed
oil,
oil,
Reverse.
dingirAddu-ba-ni
ia
qa kas es qa
gi zal
zi
a-gam
Ma-ti-ni sukkala
ia qa kas es qa zi
Edge.
Addu-bani
5 qa of drink, 3 qa of meal,
zi-ga u man-gi
iti Izin dins'rDun-gi
(?).
NOTES.
of the longer inscriptions of this class, and differs from those on pp. 120,
138-140, 143-161, 172-174, in substituting "meal" for "food," omitting^/;/, the name of the measure used
The above
is
a type of
many
and adding d-gaui, apparently meaning "pressed" {\ = kandsii, "to bow down,' suknusu,
bow down," sapdkii, " to pour out "), i.e., oil extracted from fruits and seeds.
The names Tdbw", "good," Addu-bani, " Hadad is a creator," and Matini, "gift(?)," are all,
Sii-niawa, "hand," or "benefit of (the goddess) Mama," is Sumero-Akkadian.
seemingly, Semitic.
"The month of the festival of Dungi" corresponds in Radau with Marcheswan (October-November). In
" to cause to
day
is
also added.
84
log. DELIVERIES
A TABLET
of writing
OF CLOTH OR CLOTHING.
mm.
In
damaged or unclear,
much difficulty.
TAHLKTS
of
many
the clay
of
line
on the upper
OUVERSE.
Gi tug lum-za lugala
^^
7^
ki
lama-kam
mina tug lumza gina
gi tug ig-lama lama-kam
es tug lum-za
gis
gis
///w'a-garments making
12
t/itiua
the price,
from Sur-Bau.
Sur-digirBa-u-ta
gis
gis
from Utu-bae.
D.P. Utu-ba-c-ta
ki
Reverse.
10.
II.
ki
12.
la tug him-za
13-
ki
.
gis
lama-kam
gis
from E-zi-mu.
E-zi-mu-ta
ki
from .\dda.
Ad-da-ta
from Lu-utu.
Lu-D.P. Utu-ta
The
16.
Tug
17-
Lu-D.P. Innana
iS.
hi Izin-D.P. Ba-u
Month Izin-Bau,
19.
mu
ki-lal
tag-ga
su-ba-ti
en D.P. Nannara-ka-
of
r-zi-da ba-a-tuga
Nannara the
it.
faithful protector.
NOTES.
The person receiving,
is of the same nature as that of no. 96, which see.
both texts; the date of the present document is two years later.
" The month of the festival of Bau " (/// izin-Baii) corresponds with Chisleu (November-December).
As in no. 88 (p. 160), a character is divided in the date, in consequence of want of room. The
The
Lu-Innana,
scribe
^>^
is
the
same
in
Ti.
line
little
^^
instead
of
iio. GRAIN
A BAKED
clay case-tablet,
and
all
'85
still
intact,
44
mm.
four edges.
Obverse.
Lama
se lugala sag-gala
erin sag
gud
gub
bal
ba
e t^ingirlnnanna
ni-duba
Ba
ki
e
-
bil
zi
the cattle
Dumu-zi
se sanga D.P.
ta
(in the)
Tammuz,
storehouse of the
new temple,
from Bazi.
Reverse.
mtiy^
T?
Ti
Iti
mu
Sur-mesa
amar - a - a
Official
si
en D.P. Nannar-
kar-zi-da
ba
tuga
Sur-mesa.
Month Amar-aasi,
year he invested the lord
of Nannar-kar-zida.
NOTES.
For *^
i'^
li"^^
]|f~; ^'^S'S'^^^
tj^, sag-gud, probably
i>
see p. 61.
means "among the oxen," from sag, "heart," "middle," zsiA. gud, "an
take, provisionally, to mean " to inspect."
"The priest of Tammuz" (1. 4) is mentioned also in nos. 112 and 114, which also refer to
c billi, probably meaning " the new temple."
Bazi, who delivers the grain, and Sur-mesa, the official,
Sur-Lama, the scribe, who was, moreover, priest of Istar, is probably
likewise occur in those inscriptions.
the same as is stated to be the son of Lu-Ningirsu by the large inscription R. i,' which also suggests, in
the other names which it contains, possible kinship between the persons mentioned in this small text.
ox."
This
will
be published later.
B b
i86
The
father's
name
in
the cylinder-inscription
Ty
tTffy
I'J^
^^-
is
Sur-D.P.
^H
Lama
Sur
sara
the
Lama,
^X3
dub
^4-
-^^
son of Lu-Nin-
h"f
%]]]
[Gir-suJ
[Girsu].
scribe,
is rather roughly engraved, shows the scribe being led before the goddess he
apparently holds a cup in her right hand. A bird with outspread wings occupies the
space above, between the seated deity and the divine introducer.
The month is the nth of the early Babylonian year, corresponding with Sebat (January-February).
The year is the nth date of Bur-Sin's reign (Radau, Ear/j' nabylonian History, p. 269).
The
cylinder, \vhich
worshipped,
who
III. CONSIGNMENTS
A SMALL
"^
baked clay
tablet, 31.4
mm.
high by 27
mm.
(No
OIL.
Dec.
wide, inscribed
The
year.)
05, 70.
obverse,
is
Colour grey.
Obverse.
Es
mina qa gar-du
mina gin zal-gis
qa kas
^mwiw^w
'u
La-la-a
3 qa of drink,
2 qa of cooked food,
2 gin of
oil,
Lala, the
es qa kas
3 qa of drink,
[mina? qa gar]-du
[2 (?)
qa
of]
cooked [food].
Reverse.
ia (?) gin zal-gis
5 (?) gin of
Ab
Abzalu'"
the soldier
za
lu>"
ugis-ku-gu-la
Ig^^^w
Iti
Dim
ku
oil,
(?).
Month Dim-ku.
NOTES.
The
text
is
in
many
Semitic appearance.
The
title
"courier"
It
is
of Lala in line 4
is
the
same
f^^I,
'"
rim, which
have rendered
112. GRAIN
187
A WELL-BAKED
46 mm. high by
43 wide, inscribed with five lines of writing on the obverse and seven on the reverse.
Impressions of a very fine cylinder-seal cover both sides and the edges.
and
excellently-preserved
case-tablet,
still
intact,
^^--T^^t
Obverse.
U-ussa lama sus u (qa) se gur lugala
gud bal gub-ba
Dumu-zi
se sanga D.P.
the cattle
Tammuz
bil-li
among
house of Nina
(of) the
dingifNina
ni-duba e
new
temple,
Reverse.
zi
ta
Ba
Duba Sur-E-ninnu sanga
ki
Gir
Iti
mu
D.P. Nina
Sur - mesa
Amar
Official
si
en D.P. Nannar-karzi-da
ba
from Bazi.
Tablet of Sur-E-ninnu, priest
of Nina.
tuga
Sur-mesa.
Amar
Month
aasi,
NOTES.
For the words of the second line, no. no above (p.
As in that inscription, the grain belonged to the
storehouse where it was kept was that of the new temple,
1S5).
priest
it
i88
were the same temple-servants, each goddess had her own priests.
As the month and the year are the same as in the preceding tablet, it may be supposed that the
occasion of the receipt of the grain was the same in each case indeed, the month of Amar-aasi appKjars
that, although there
in
\\
design of the cylinder-seal is that of most of the examples found on tablets of this class, namely,
The work,
led by a divine attendant into the presence of the god whom he worshipped.
however, in this case, shows a noteworthy difference from the majority of these productions, the treatment
It is noteworthy that the scribe's cloak is open in front,
being, to all appearance, bolder and smoother.
The inscription
at the lower part, permitting the movement of his left leg as he advances to be seen.
The
the
owner
gives the
title
Sur-K-ninnu,
Sur-E-ninnu
dub
dumu
a b
The
scribe,
son of Allamu,
.M-la-mu
the
seer.
mA
CONSIGNMENT OF GRAIN.
A SMALL
'^
the
sara
Dec.
baked clay
tablet,
mm.
27.6
high by 24.5
Es
sus
Su
su
mm.
pa ba-ta
as lama sus
se gur lugala
en
(?)
201
gur 244 qa of
royal grain
engara
-
date.)
Colour reddish-grey.
man
lama qa
(No
05. 46.
ne
official
NOTES.
wedge, making the numeral " 5 " in the first character of the second
would seem to be certain.
different
For 5wf, see pp. 56-57, where it occurs with the mimmation {Susu"'). This is apparently a
so the reading
"244
fifth
qa''
person.
in
Compare
the note on
p.
50.
RECEIPT OF GRAIN
114. RECEIPT
189
OF GRAIN.
1
A BAKED
clay case-tablet,
still
intact,
48
mm.
6a,
of writine:
all
four
^^^^^
'r^m^^^^^
Obverse.
Imina
se gur lugala
ni-duba e
among
the cattle
alim
Dumu-zi
se sanga D.P.
bil-li
Tammuz
new temple,
Reverse.
Ba
ki
zi
ta
Gir:
mesa
Month Amar
Amar-a-a-si
Iti
mu
from Bazi.
Seal of Sur - Nina.
Official
Sur - mesa
aasi,
en D.P. Nannar-
kar
zi
ba
da
-
tuga
NOTES.
For the words of the second line, see nos. no and 112 (pp. 185 and 187).
Again we have a tablet referring to grain which was in the charge of, or belonged to, the priest of
Tammuz, and was kept in the storehouse of the new temple. As in the other cases also, the grain was
90
is
the
oflicial
Sur-Nina,
The temple
was Sur-mesa.
of Gal-alim, and
that
is
The
a priest of Gal-alim.
the scribe
deity referred to
is
stated
The
Sur
inscription
-
club
It
The name
is
iiy
common
dumu
Js;
owner
is
Sur
iara
the
Sur- D.P.
whom
he
as follows:
D.P. Nina
-
sufficiently clear to
is
into the
Lama
Nina,
scribe,
son of Sur-Lama.
it
in
this collection
here indicated.
115. CONSIGNMENTS
OF DRINK.
(No
year.)
55-
"DAKED
clay tablet, 34
mm.
high by 27
in
mm.
Colour
reddish-grey.
3 f^'"") of di<ia-dr\nk,
(in)
10
of drink,
official:
5^3^
M^'^' h
25 qa of drink,
collections the
25 times.
man
has received,
A DELIVERY OF GRAIN
191
DELIVERY OF GRAIN.
116.
171.
A BAKED
mm.
Obverse.
Ilima sus usu se gur lugala
Sur-su-ga-lam-ma
se
^mw^^^^^
Sur-dingirBa-u
zi
of royal grain,
from
ta
dumu
Uku
mu
tja
Ba
90
^icr
grain of Sur-sugalamma,
ki
Bazi,
Sur-Bau son of
Uku-ila
ila
Sur-D.P. Ba-u-ku
in the
name
of Sur-Bau.
Reverse.
g.
Duba Lu-D.P.
Seal of Lu-gibis,
gibis
10.
11.
Gir:
priest of Nin-mar-ki.
Lu-D.P. Nin-mar-ki
Se
Iti
gur
en D.P. Nannar-
kar
da ba
Month
tara
mu
zi
Official:
Lu-Nin-mar-ki.
Se-gur-tara,
tuga
of Nannar-kar-zida.
NOTES.
no. 35 (p. 63).
The grain, as we learn from the third line,
in the storehouse of the tirgaba gidda.
In the inscriptions published by Reisner, this expression is
For Sur-sugalamma
was
(line 2),
compare
preceded by the determinative prefix for " wood," making |U ^<<'^rnT'^T ^^^^^> with the probable reading
"the luxuriant forest," with the adjective gidda, "long" probably some cultivated piece
of ground containing small trees, which were thought much of in the woodless plains of Babylonia.
The " people with the oxen" are referred to in nos. no, 112 and 114, with the addition bal-gubba.
oi gis-tir-daha,
In those three texts, also, the grain was received from Bazi
The
the scribe
the case,
It is
name
(1.
5).
repetition of the
of
Now
Nin-mar-ki.
man
in
the
name
of Sur-Bau,"
is
Lu-gibis, priest of
a priest of
mentioned in connection with a waggon in no. 117 (see next page), and that there was no
very sharp distinction between a chariot and a waggon.
The month is equivalent to Adar, the 12th of the Babylonian year, corresponding roughly with
February-March. The year is the same as in nos. 107, 109, no, 112, 114 and 117-119.
Nin-mar-ki
is
193
117. RECEIPTS
OF SESAME.
147.
A BAKED
'^
its
skilful
Both
tablet
mm.
treatment of Mr. Ready has not been successful in arresting the action
The envelope has the text arranged in five
six
^ta'^tM^^.m
m4-M^
Obverse.
Lama
ki Sur-dingifNin-mar-ki-ta
sus nimin-ia qa
ki
Sur-Lama
Sur-D.P. Lama-ta
mina sus (qa) ki Sur-D.P. Ba-u-ta
gis-zal a gis-gar-ra
Reverse.
ki
mar-ki,
mar-ki-ta
Sur-ab-ba su-ba-ti
Lu-dingir-ra
Official
Gir
The envelope
reads
^Jj]
Lu-dingira.
JH t^^i^
TJ^^t"'
y'-^a-/a{i).
'^"^'^
Sur-ab-ba.
RECEIPTS OF SESAME
Month
Se-gur-tara
Iti
mu
193
Se-gur-tara,
en D.P. Nannar-
of Nannar-kar-zida.
kar-zi-da
[ba]-a-[tuga]
NOTES.
The difficult line is the sixth, of which the real sense may only be attainable when we know the
usage connected with the making of offerings in certain cases. As tf TH. g^H'^r^, without the phonetic
complement {fH, ;w, stands for "a waggon," it is possible that the group has the same meaning when
The three consignments of sesame, therefore, would seem to have been bought
that character is present.
or produced by the letting out of the vehicle in question, which probably belonged to the priest of
whom
from
Nin-mar-ki,
Sur-abba
" promised
more
gift,"
might be
received
similar,
suitable.
Instead of Siir-abba hibaii, "Sur-abba has received," the envelope has the common variant
The "carrier," Lii-dingirm, has the title of
diiba Sur-ab-ba, "seal of Sur-abba."
J]y
gu-~ci-la, formerly translated " throne-bearer," which is the best rendering in the present
}^
pq ^,
t"^
TT
r.
the gods
word occurring
The
in
owner being
as follows
fcj
V^
[Sh]
is
excellently engraved
god the
marked. He
procession.
cylinder with
representation
of the
The
inscription
TIIK AMIIKKST
'94
Il8.-
TABLETS
RECEIPT OF GRAIN.
-A
69.-
SMALL
baked clay tablet, ^^ mm. high by 30 wide, inscribed with six lines of writing
on the obverse and three on the reverse. Probably the inner portion of a case-tablet.
Obverse.
Mina
sc gur
ni-duba gir
^-^T^te
higala
nuna
ta
erin e dingirDumu-zi
Sur
su
It!
gara
ba
royal grain
(for)
pa
Sur-gara, the
ti
has received.
Dir Se-gur-tara
Reverse.
7-
^ur of
Month Dir
official,
Sc-gur-tara,
Tammuz,
195
iig. A
SKINS.
75-
A BAKED
of
clay tablet
writing
and
on each
its
side,
and the
latter
The envelope
mm.
is
of
Ussa su guda
2.
es sus ia su
3.
ki
Sur-'i'iigi'^Ha-ni-ta
4.
su
5.
tur-ra-ni-saga
udu
mula-ku
su
ox
185
sheep-skins,
hides,
from Sur-Hani
skins for shoes
Turra-nisaga
Reverse.
C.
su
7.
Gir:
8.
da
ba
g.
Mu
kar
ti
D.P. Dun-gi-
an
10.
ga
da
en D.P. Nannar-
zi
da
has received.
Official
Dungi-
dangada.
n
rrrfffeH
1.
Ussa su guda
2.
es sus ia
3.
su
4.
ki
Sur-D.P. Ha-ni-ta
5.
su
Duba
su-gi
udu zikum
mula
ku
Sur-D.P. Nina
185 fleeces
from Sur-Hani.
Seal of Sur-Nina
196
Reverse.
Gir:
(>.
^:^>^'^/^ m^
D.I'.
Dun-Ki-
Official
da-an-ga-da sukkala
7.
Dungi-
^ ^H^'^^^-^^
Mu
8.
^T^r^T^E-
kar
9.
Year he invested
en D.P. Nannar-
[zi -]
lord
tlic
of Xannar-kar-zida.
da ba-tuga
NOTES.
Though the
outer inscription
is
First of
all,
and most
interesting,
is
the writing of
'Q ^,
tniu
differ
zikum,
"sheep of the sky," for su udii, "skin of sheep," in the second line. The "sheep of the sky" were the
which a fleece would naturally be likened, and it is probably to this idea that the myth of the
flocks of Dumn-zi or Tammuz (Adonis) is due, recalling the cattle-herds of Helios in later Greek
clouds, to
mythology.
coupling of this expression with hides (1. i)
!IT .^f^1i5. >'"-f'. 'S generally translated "old," but the
In all probability we have to compare ^| 41"-^. ^u-i^i, with the
suggests the meaning " full-grown."
Semitic rendering of salatmi, " to be perfect."
The meaning
4 in the tablet (3 in the envelope), " skins (or leather) for shoes," is based upon
pi. 4, 11. 5 and 4 from below, where S<^ . '""A is rendered by scpu, "foot,"
f-J2>, which is also translated by scnti, seems really
The more usual word, tj?
of
1.
and
to
"shoe."
scnii,
mean "sandal"
(.')
^,
as, in fact,
it
generally translated.
is
of e-sir
is
"leather"
in inscriptions
referring to skins.
Sur-Niua
is
a very
common namc^
it
is
TcmpclHrkundcn aus
^r
As
Bar
ity ^,
is
Tcllo,
before the
There
inscription,
name which
is
but
it
is
no.
c tiirra-ni-txg,
little
is
word
161,
IV.,
dumn
is
recognizable elsewhere.
lines
Snr-tar, "
sit-bati is
It
is
(}
^4
^^v^
>^ SS4
(to) the
omitted in
followed by
IrfTTT,
in lines 7
and 8
is
It
name, especially
as, in the
envelope
page.
The
cylinder-seal
The
is
work
is
Sur
dub
ir
As
,f^
120. CONTRIBUTIONS
the characters.
five
mm.
high by 35
on the reverse.
the scribe,
Sur-D.P. Gal-alim
son of Sur-Gal-alim.
mm.
Sur-Nina,
sara
OIL.
Ap.
A BAKED
far as
D.P. Nina
-
dumu
The
197
(No
year.)
'06, 4.
little
incrustation in
Colour greyish-yellow.
Obverse.
nim
gi
qa
10 collections,
kas gi qa gara-ta
ia
gir
qa kas es qa gar
<i'"girDun-gi-
drink,
t/a
c/a
qa of
of food each,
of drink, 3 ga of food,
)
official
Dungi-dangada,
da-an-ga-da J
Ki-masa-ta gin-ni
gone to Kimas
Reverse.
(^^ ffi>T^
ixn
^m^W'
^^^^^^
fl
7.
u qa kas as qa gar
10
8.
lama gin
g.
sa-daga u mina-kam
10.
zal-gis
Sur-i^i'igifEs
'"
'"
run )]
'^w^m^^
II.
Iti
Mu
so
du
(fa
^I'u
of drink, 6 ga of food,
of
oil,
Sur-Es, courier.
Month Musndii.
NOTES.
For other texts of this class, see nos. 95 and 115 (pp. 16S and 190), and compare also no. 61 and
the tablets enumerated at the end of the notes on p. 120.
It is not impossible that Dungi-dangada in lines 4-5 is the same person as in the preceding inscription,
where he also bears the title oi gir, with the addition, in the text of the envelope, oi siikkala, "messenger."
In the place-name Kimas (line 6), the determinative suffix is wanting.
"The contributions of the 2nd day "(line 9) may also be rendered "the contributions of 2 days."
Siir-Es may also be read Snr-Ab.
The god 4^ JITJ corresponds, according to Weissbach
[Babylonische Miscdlcn, III., 8, and the note thereto), with Bel.
From this text it would seem that the gir was the person who received the contributions which had
^"*J.
198
121. A
A CAREF"ULLV-S1IAPED
baked clay
tablet,
42
mm.
high by
2>7
yellowish-grey.
Obverse.
Colour
199
APPENDIX.
A RECEIPT OF GRAIN.
136.
A BAKED
and the
clay tablet,
latter 50.5
with
its
envelope,
mm. by 46 mm.
The
mm.
high by 32.1
lines
written with the tops of the characters ranged against ruled lines, a space being
space
of the reverse.
are wanting on
off.
portion of
the
first
line
lines of
and
all
of the design
lines of
left
between
except the
final
first
and second
wide,
the
mm.
200
1.
se
2.
ba
Ukii
3.
ga-nuna gis-kisala-ta
4.
ki
^^SW
Gir-'l'"=''Ba
liiRala,
ila,
i^iir
sustenance of Uku-ila,
u ni-ku-ta
;///.
Reverse.
5.
Daba A
6.
Gir
ta su
Ad
Mil
7.
Iti
S.
mu
da
su
bada
us-sa
Seal of A-ta-su-ta.
ta
du
ba-du
Orticial:
Adda.
Month Musudu,
year after he built the fortress.
NOTES.
This text has the important variant of ^Hfflf (envelope, line 3) for lUE-<^''-l'HH (tablet, line 2),
showing that ga-tnina (Sem. gauiinu) and guru (Sem. kan'i) are synonyms. As the word ga-nuna means,
literally, "great house," "storehouse" would seem to be the meaning here, as is indicated, also, by guru,
The character which follows is identified with the
generally rendered, " barrel," "ton," and "granary."
later Jffkj, kisal, "altar," but
prefix for
oil
"wood,"
when a
attached to
tf, is
ni/cu,
it.
49, 124
occurs in no. 31
and
(p.
192,
55),
no. 94,
col.
is
All the
forms of cliaractcrs
in
this
inscription.
paragraph arc
late As.=;ynan.
FACSIMILES
OF
SELECTED
TABLETS
I.,
pp.
19)
p. 2)
GRAIN-ACCOUNT
The
The year
after
he built the
and
in the
left
p. 103.)
Plate
^^-
^'C
-'"'r rj'^'
-irirtirtilMii-^
1ABLET REFERRING TO THE PKODUCK OK PLANTATIONS, DATED I'HE SECONIi YKAR AFTER THE DESTRUCTION
OF KIMAS, AT THE END OF THE REIGN OF DUNGI. (No. 54., pp. I08 IIO.)
^^^^
^m Ir^ P-^
'^
--^tSl
-'-^^
AN ACCOUiNl OF SHIP MATERIAL, DATED THE YEAR AFTER THE RAVAGING OF IJRBILLU
THE REIGN OF BUR-SIN. (No. 66., pp. I27 I29.I
IN
III.
RIGHT-HAND
EDGE
RIGHT-HAND
EDGE
*'*
after
of the reign of
25, p. 47)
RIGHT-HAND EDGE
|;FVF1-'<F
RIGHT-KANl) EDGK
Dungi (No.
-'%
ttH
EDGE
RIGHT-HAND EDGE
LEFT-HAND EDGE
^1^
V>/
Jii!'*n^"
after the
ravaging of Kimas
date 50
b.
of Dungi in Radau's
list
RIGHT-HAND EDGE
RIGHT-HAND EDGE
'fr^
Dated
OBVFRSE
AND CLOTHING
RIGHT-HAND EDGE
RIGHT-HAND EDGE
No
year
4 TABLET.
RIGHT-HAND EDGE
OBVERSE
REVERSE
^m^^^^^
TABLET REFERRING TO TWO SHEEP AND A
KID FOR ZA-URU-GALA, pa-te-si OF SUSA
No
year
(No. 60,
p.
19)
4 ENVELOPE
UPPER EDGE OF OBVERSE
RIGHT-IIAND EDGE
after
ARABIA
Adumu
Apparu
Azalla
(m|
(city)
(city)
(city)
Enzikarme (cit
Hadatta (city)
Hukkuruna
(a
Hulhuliti (a
Hurarina
cii
(a
"
and Azalla)
Isamme' (a tri
Irrana (a
cit;
springs)
Laribda
(a fort
Manhabbi (citj
Marqand (city)
Mas
(a countr)
Qurasiti (city)
Saauran
(city)
Sadatein
(city)
Ta'ana (city)
Tenuquri (city)
Yarki (a city ir
ARMENIA
<URAR
Arsabia (distric
Azguza
Dannite (city)
'
Guriania (distri
Gurraa (tribe)
Guzana (Gozan
Hubuskia
(disti
QubuSna
(distr
Istar-duri (city)
Kurban (city)
Lake (city)
Musasir
(city)
Mannaa
(Vann;
Mu-turna, Me-t
Marhuha
Nagiu
(city)
(district)
PaSsate (distric
Sabirisu (city)
Sadudaa
Supura
(peopl
(city)
TuruSpia, Turu!
Uk(k)aa (the
Uazaun
Uesi
(districi
(city)
UsS.a (citizens
Urzuhina
(city)
Zikirtaa (a peof
Zalipda (a peop
ASSYR
Arba'-ili (Arbel:
Arrapha
(capit
Arrapachitis
Bambagubna
Bit-urra
Dalayan
D^r-[amag]
Dur-Sargina
(IC
GingiliniS
Gisparirra
Hadabiti
Hata
Kalah (Calah,
n|
Kalzu {Shamaiiii
Kar-ndri
Kar-amas-nasi
Kisiri
Kukkud
Maganubba
(th(
Dflr-Sargina)
Masiti
Nampagate
Ninft,
Ninua (N
ARABI. ARIBU.
(city)
A^Uimu
Appani
Nure
Pappa (Paphos)
Rin
(city)
Sappari
Sibaniba
A.alla (ciiy)
Biji (the lanJ of Bui)
Enrikarme
Kimas (suggested
on
(city)
Tarbisi {SkeriJ-Khan)
Til-Ahum-susi
{ladatlS (city)
gukkurmia
rugged mountain)
(a
on Kukkuiuna)
between Yarki
{Julbuliti (a city
Hurarina (a
BABYLONIA
(AKKAD,
dunia, KENQI-URA).
city
"
and Azalla)
Isamme' (a tribe)
Irrina (a city near cisterns and
be M&t Ma$^
to
kar-
Qurasiti (city)
Aratta
5aauran
Ararma
(city)
Sadatein
Yarki (a city in
(URARTU.
Baghdad)
Bursip
Birs-Nimnitif)
Barsip(a),
ETC.).
(district)
(city)
(a
(district)
Istar-duri (city)
(city)
MannJa
(Vannites, Minnians)
Sag-anna (Dunnu)
Saljrina
Ebife
Sa-pi-B^
(citizens of
Usu)
Z)kirtaa (a people)
Esnunna
Zilipia (a people)
ASSYRIA
Arba'-ii;
(Arbela,
(aSsuri.
now Ervil)
IJ(ir.[5ama5]
109
(?
194
KaJah iCalah,
now Nimroud)
Kjt-i,i,i
Kisin
Wr-Sargina)
name
of
Suqiain
Suruppak
Til-Humbi
Halunoi
little S.
of Tanis)
Babylonia),
lo5
Gubla (Gcbal)
Guddasuna {Till Keysan
B!t-Imbia
Bit-Bunaki
Bit-Ubia
Burutu
Dannat-Suiaa
Dintu-sa-Dume-tlu
Ur),
now
tlit
same as
Ilteuba
subtuabt.
Irgidu (2
west of Susa)
(YAANANA).
Edi'al (Idalium)
Mauktu
Kitrusi (Chytrus)
Naditu
Nagitu
the netgb
Na<Titu-di'ibina
ff-
liles
7'-
Chodeba
rightly read,
Cozeba
better
Kuesiba,
Khurbet
miles
N.E.
of
Hathul )
now
MINOR
AND
ASIA
(MARTU, AMURRU.
OATTU, ETC.)
Abil-akka
Aduri {at-Tireh')
Akzibi (Achzib)
Amq), a'district
Anaugasa (Egyptian ^/>'3'"/-^\Xiihas')
Arpaddu (Arpad)
1^
Aram
{Arareh )
AStani (Ashterolh, 29 miles E. of
Tiberias*)
Awqarruna (Ekron)
Ayaluna (.Ajalon)
Til-ASuri (Telassar)
Til-Barsip (Birejik)
N.W.
{at-Tab^ha,
Tubijji
of the
Sea of Galilee")
Tu'immu
Tumurka
Tunanat
Tunib {Tcnnib, N. of Aleppo)
TuSfean
Tuiulti
Udumu (Adamah*)
I^Yerseh near
Scchem
Vaena
(district
near Cilicia)
Yanuamma (Yanoah )
Zerf-balani, the field of
Bashan
(a
district)
Zilfl
Ttit
Zinzar (a district)
al-Hesy)
Libnana (Lebanon)
Magdali (3 miles N.W.of Tiberias")
Magidda, Magidft (Megiddo, Teil
MaQhatisuni(W^rf>'jV^aA,7
UsO (Hosah)
(Tiranath)
Taruna
Zalhi (districts)
Mahalliba
of,
Tamna
Wurza
(if
mountains
(the
(Kadesh of Naphtalt)
Surru (Tyre)
Amki
.
(io
157
SSri, or Seeri
of Hebron)
KidSi, Gidsi
"great" and
"
[" Uttle
Saukat ')
(
Sumur (Simyra, now Sumra)
Tell
Altaqu (Eltekeb)
Kalpalani
Kar-Zcr-iklsa
Lulubu
N.W.
(Keilab, 8 miles
Lapana
Shu^hUf)
Keelti
PHCENICIA
[pP
Serial i
hites)
Hinnatuna(A'<i,Mz^<i/*)
iigata
Laijiru
*)
Har-Nekaru (Egyptian)
Tripoh )
Sidunnu (Sidon),
(Hommel:
(river)
Dubu)
(HaUh, probably near
Kelli
city of
Sharon]
Harabu(/r!;//r,ii*)
'5,
(a part of Media), PP.
gufeunuri
Huthut
S. of Ajalon *)
Sashime
*)
Isqalluna (Askelon)
Hatarni
of
ai
Hai
Gad, now
in
(Aleppo)
Kinza
Kuazbat
Du'uru (Dor)
Giti-rimunima (Gath-Rimmon)
J^arri-aMakg
form
liamanu
Lidir (Ledra)
Aniada (Arvad)
Bit-Arrabi
Bit-Ahe-iddina
Haiadanu (probably
" Haiadaln)
Kuri (Curium)
p.
47,
16,20
Hiiadalu
of Babylon)
CYPRUS
45,
Unu
Usuk
or
(.Ashdod)
Bihise
Tutul
Zazannu
Arwada
Asdudu
Bit-Asusi
Tindir (Babylon)
Kabal-maSdu
Kakra (Muru)
(ELAMTU).
Dunni-Samas
(district)
*)
city)
Gutium
^" Gannim
Ha:
Dintu-5a-Sul4a
Fara)
Uru-5uanna (QutQ)
Hujsanitu
Umaianat (a tribe)
Urakazabama (a Median
(or
Halabhu
Ambi
(On, Heliopolis)
Dintu-Sa-MSr-blti-etir
(?
*'
Ba
Bub
Tahubakka
Ibi-Tutu
(in S.
aalman
Bit-Ris!a
Gam-
Mugheir)
Karlum
Targibati
Balli-liSir
UrSagali, UrSakasi
Uru (Ur of the Chaldees,
ISSaku
Kuktud
^I.iganubba (the original
Pafenuti
168
gubsan
Hala
Ta^ha' (a tribe)
Tabhasarua (a tribe)
Talab
Gubbu
Ni'u (Thebes)
AnSan
Kidsi(KadeshofNaphtaIi*)
Gimi" } ^'^^''''
Gina (a district)
(Zephon
A mate h*)
5areptu (Zarephath)
Sar^a (Zorah, now Surah, 6 miles
Gizza (a district)
Alum-5a-belit-b!li
Sumdula
Tilmun
1 1 1,
19,
137. elc.
Akkabarina
130)
Tarmas
T^ (a district
Gimil-Sin
GidSi,
Tagab-lisir
Si'inu (Pelusium)
Tanudfi
Hall a
Hallabi
Hadabili
II
p.
Balha
Ciip.nrra
li
ASnunna)
ESSu
Gabren (in S. Babylonia),
Gael (f K4s), p. 159
Gatan (Qatan)
Gimun
Tilani (Pelusium)
Guru-duga (Eridu)
Uur-Sargina (Khorsabad)
Gmf.l.nil
K.i
(see
Median
in the
Siaut (Siout)
Scseb (Bagdadu)
p. 171, etc.
pp
Sabnuti (Sebennys)
a'anu (Tanis)
Satti (D(ir-galzu)
Bambagubna
or
bulians)
Eres
Eridu (Aiu-Shahriin),
IJrzuhiiia (city)
_ district),
Bit-ablamS
DQru
Osia
Sapuna
Gari (a dist'rict)
Gazri (Gezer)
Suhari-sungur
Magna,
Pihattijjurunpiki
Rakimu
Raknana
Dflr-SamaS
Ennigi (Muru)
Enti
Erech (Uruk, now IVarka)
gattu)
V
Saniru (Shenjr)
ELAM
Sabinsu
(city)
Danuna (a district)
Dimasqa (Damascus)
Simuru (probably
(Heracleopolis
now Ahnas)
Unu
PaJSate (district)
Uesi
HininSi
Punubu (Momemphis)
Saa (Sais)
Rapiqu
Sabu (p.
EUasar (Larsa)
Bit-Ziue
(a district)
Siliptu
(near Lagas)
Pars!
Ekallati
RiSu
yathiribi (Athribis)
Himuni (Hermopolis)
*)
Rabla
Rade
Sallukea (a tribe)
Hikuptah (Memphis)
Saddu {Skatiyeh
Samerina (Samaria)
Samhur,a (Mm as-Sfmah*)
Sanfear (a district mentioned with
BusiiTi (Busiris)
Nina
DOr-rjib-ili
(citj')
72
district)
QalQnu
Qatan (Gatan)
Qutd (Uru-suanna)
Rabbi
Ragubd = Urgube
DQr-Kuri-galzu {AkarMf)
Sadudia (people)
Supura (city)
TumSpia, Turupaa
Uk(k)Sa (the Ukkians)
Uazaun (district)
p.
Bit-Aramani (Ammon)
Bit-Daganna (Belh-Dagon)
BU-Humri (Bcth-Omri = Urael)
city)
SarEu
Pa^irtu
Sippar)
Mariiuha (city)
Nagiu (district)
Mair),
city)
Sa-haqidati
(Mendes)
Pisaptu (Pe-sept a
Dungi-Nannar
Ddr-KuriDdr-galzu
(probably
gahu, q.v.)
Diir-karaii (on the Euphrates above
(city)
Dinikti
Dunnu
Musasir
musur)
(Ennigi, Kakra)
Nunp
Dunni-saidi
Kurban (city)
Lake (city)
(Misir.
Mera
Muru
Nitak
Nituk (= Tilmun)
Datuna
Dilmu (DaiUni)
Deru
Tamesu (Tamassus)
Nathu (Natho)
tribe)
Dannatum
(tribe)
Gujana (Goian)
Hubuskia (district)
BubuSna
(Borsippa, the
Chaldean
Cuthah (Kutu, Gudua)
Bit-Dakkuri
Guriania (district)
Gurraa
(?
Pillatu
Mempi (Memphis)
MaSkanati
Malkan-labri
Maiiru (probably
of Bagdad)
Bagdadu
Basim
ARMENIAN DISTRICT
Aiguza
Dannite
E.
Bab-ili (Babylon)
M4S)
"'<!"''"""''=.
Sumerian name of
(the
(city)
Ta'ani (city)
Tenoquri (city)
Arsabia
of
Marad)
(a
Sumerian form
(the
Patusarra (a Median
Sillu'ua (Salamis)
Bintiti
MalkS
Mai
twin-city
with Sippar)
Amarda
Manhabbi (city)
MaKjanJ (city)
SiUu (Sob)
AJjni
KuUab
Apak
springs)
Nugu' (a tribe)
Partakka (a Median
Partukka (a Median
EGYPT
p. 17
LagaS i,Te!-lah)
Larak (Larancha)
Larsa (Ellasar, Senqara)
Lasima
Mair
MalgS
Possibly three forms of
Malgia
Adab {Bistnya)^ p, 2
Agade (Akkad)
Akkad (supposed to be a
Qarti-hadasti
ai'Mulaselttm
Mair
')
p. 65)
(Tigris)
(a state
on the Habour)
Bau-iieng<i!a
'ni'es
(?
(possibly = Mair), p. l^
W.
of
Tiberivis')
Muli^una
Btilik)
\i^.
the Kh&biir)
Husur (theA7(^j^r)
Id-edina (a canal in S. Babylonia),
p. 6s
Idide (a river in Elam)
Idiglat (the Tigris), Semitic Babylonian
Naferima (Mesopotamia)
Naziba
Nt (Egyptian Niy)
p-63
NufeaSSe, a country
Palaglu, Pihsta (I'hilistia)
Radinu
Qarqar
Qatna (Qatana)
Qidsi (Kidsi, Kadesh)
{the
Adhem)
after Carchcnilsh)
Qu'e (mentioned
Rapihu {Raphia. Sir Rf/d, a
distance from Gaza)
now
canal in S. Baby-
Ionia), p. 109
Habur (Khaboras,
little
Rasappa (Reseph)
,
Rubula (Rabbath or Ra^bah
Khurbit Rubba, 4 miles N.N.W.
.
of Keilah
Ammu
S.ofGemar*)
Mauru
')
PetrlffT
\.;r_.
University of ToronlD
Library
DO NOT
REMOVE
THE
CARD
FROM
THIS
POCKET
ae Library Card Pocket
ader Pat. "Ref. Index File"
le
by
LIBRARY BUREAU
>'